#YOURE FUCKIN WILD FOR THIS HAVE I EVER TOLD YOU THIS WHEN YOU FIRST SENT THIS MONTHS AGO LMAO
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
dont be fuckin shy. you shouldve went ahead and rb'ed this to the phone guy face reveal. you should've went all in. you may have exposed the extent of my simping but i Do Not Flinch,
@fallsky-19
#LMAOOOOOOOOOOO#YOURE FUCKIN WILD FOR THIS HAVE I EVER TOLD YOU THIS WHEN YOU FIRST SENT THIS MONTHS AGO LMAO#AND NOW YOURE OUT IN THE OPEN#GOTCHU NOW#CHAT RATIO THIS MAN#private security: phone guy#ps:pg au#phone guy
52 notes
·
View notes
Text
WARNING LONG RANT!
Okay so I've been sitting on Drake so called "diss track" and I still declare it as the biggest CONTRADICTING ASS track ever. Like I get die hard Drake fans gone be like he won regardless but he hasn't because he made several deep holes in his argument. Granted you probably don't give a damn and that's fine. Overall, neither do I but some of you got so blinded and hyped by his one-liners and his flow that you ain't peep what he really said did you? Ngl, had me sitting here like a was crazy for a minute. Now correct me if I'm wrong cause I also had to fact check myself, but these are the lines that got me like now wait wait....
You said, "The ones that you're gettin' your stories from, they all clowns" just to say "We plotted for a week and then we fed you the information".... which one is it? Are you calling yourself a clown or the ppl you sent the info. to? I'm perplexed.
"What about the bones we dug up in that excavation? And why isn't Whitney denyin' all of the allegations? Why is she following Dave Free and not Mr. Morale? You haven't seen the kids in six months, the distance is wild Dave leaving heart emojis underneath pics of the child"
First and for most, what is your obsession with this woman? Also are we in high school? Why we worried about someone follow count and/or who following who? She a grown ass woman like she can't have male friends. Plus, if irl she with Kendrick every day, why does she need to? And if Kendrick aint worried about, why are you? You caught up in finding out if that's her real bd but where are your evidence? If Kendrick has to, you do too. Childish.
BUT THIS IS WHERE IT GOT DISRESPECTFUL!
"This Epstein angle was the shit I expected TikTok videos you collected and dissected Instead of being on some diss-direct shit You rather fucking grab your pen and misdirect shit My mom came over today and I was like, "Mother, I—, mother, I—, mother—" Ah, wait a second, that's that one record where you say you got molested"
"This about to get so depressin' This is trauma from your own confessions This when your father leave you home alone with no protection, so neglected That's why these pedophile raps and shit you so obsessed with, it's so excessive"
"Touch My Body" by Mariah Carey play, you probably start reflectin"
This whole verse was a misinterpretation of Kendrick's song "Mother I Sober" which I had to educate myself with. Long story short, the song is about his mom SA and how she thought he was by his cousin even when he told her "no" and it forms a bigger picture to his overall family trauma as a whole and so on. So not only did you Mr. " You gotta learn to fact check things and be less impatient" if that ain't the biggest pot calling the kettle black idk what is. You got it wrong (Kendrick pretty much explained it) then double down on borderline prob over the line atp disrespecting his mother and all and every victim of SA? We victim shaming now?
I never been with no one underage, but now I understand why this the angle that you really mess with Just for clarity, I feel disgusted, I'm too respected If I was fucking young girls, I promise I'd have been arrested I'm way too famous for this shit you just suggested
*Slow claps* Congratulations you played yourself. What in the fuckery? CURRENTLY....DIDDY DOODLE BOB HAS ALLEGATIONS RIGHT NOW AND HE'S MORE FAMOUS THAN U. And don't get me started on the list....umm...you literally just named one (If you still bumping R. Kelly, you could thank the Savior)
"Only fuckin' with Whitneys, not Millie Bobby Browns, I'd never look twice at no teenager" but you'll look once? Also, someone que up the video with him on stage w/ a 17-year-old. He and I quote "Why you look like that?" "You thick. look at all this" Then kiss her all over her face🤔 Sir a kiss on the cheek or forehead would suffice but I digress.
And correct me if I'm wrong, I believe the only reason Kendrick hasn't even the touch the "beating allegations" is because he covers all that in both Mr. Morale and Mother I sober? If I'm correct, then you basically didn't tell us nothing that hasn't been said on him. Plus you also not fact checking. Where's of your proof? I would think someone with the upper hand would have laid down evidence that you mastermind...oh wait...was Kendrick right along? Now you look like the goofy on defense. Like do Kendrick even have to say anything?
Bruh, but the funniest part on it all. You acting like YOU DIDN'T ASK FOR THIS. YOU DROP A DISS first wanting him to response and now you trying to make it seem like you didn't? My guy, if your actions alone here isn't a manipulation master class. Chileeeeee
55 notes
·
View notes
Text
Nothing Compares: Dad!Eddie Munson x Reader
Cross-posted on AO3
Read part 2 here Summary:
The thin walls of your apartment rattled with the slamming of your front door. You jumped awake in fear, knowing you were supposed to be alone tonight. After your initial panic, you knew by the sound of the heavy footsteps and quiet cursing exactly who was terrorizing your home at 2:45 in the morning.
Eddie Munson.
--------------
Having a kid can change people, but not always for the better...
Notes:
I wrote this faster than ANYTHING I've ever written before, so if there are any mistakes, I apologize! I wanted to try my take on Eddie becoming a dad. Although I think he means well and would be a great dad, I could see it being a hard transition for him. As always, please let me know what you guys think. Hopefully, I will be adding more chapters to The Last In Line soon! I also have a couple of more WIPs in google docs that I'm very excited about. Looking forward to all your comments! ALSO! There will definitely be a part 2 to this!
TWs:
Angst, Angst with a Happy Ending, Breaking Up & Making Up, Soft Eddie Munson, Dad Eddie Munson, Oral Sex, Making Out
The thin walls of your apartment rattled with the slamming of your front door. You jumped awake in fear, knowing you were supposed to be alone tonight. After your initial panic, you knew by the sound of the heavy footsteps and quiet cursing exactly who was terrorizing your home at 2:45 in the morning.
Eddie Munson.
The specter who never seemed to stop haunting you, no matter how many times you tried to exercise him from your life. Maybe those assholes back in high school were onto something calling him the spawn of satan. It’s one of the only reasons you can come up with at this point. You knew it would be best to go ahead and wake up. The longer he spent ransacking your apartment, the more riled up he’d get and the longer it would take to calm him down.
You pull your robe around yourself and slip into the hallway, wincing slightly at the cold wood beneath your feet.
“Where is he?”
You grimaced. Eddie had clearly gotten wasted after the show tonight. He stood in the middle of your living room, cropped tee still damp around the neck with sweat and eyeliner skewed. You hated how your gut lurched with want at the sight.
“Who, Eddie?”
“Who?” he looked at you with that infuriating expression he wore when he was exceptionally worked up. You wanted to slap him and kiss the breath out of his lungs in apology at the same time. “My fuckin’ son, that’s who!” His eyes are wild and he’s nearly screaming. If his fit resulted in old Ms. Connor calling Jim Hopper again, you’d string him up from a light pole.
“Eddie, I told you Sunday at drop-off that Wayne wanted to keep him tonight. He took him fishing this afternoon and now he’s sleeping over.” you walked a little closer trying to school your features. You knew if the rage you felt bubbled over with Eddie in this state, you’d have to call Jim yourself to haul you and your ex to the station.
“Did not. I would have remembered,” He mumbled, still walking around opening closets and doors.
“I can’t do this tonight,” you sighed. Your hands started to shake.
“Oh, you can’t do this tonight? Huh? And why is that? Got your little pencil dick boyfriend hiding back here?” Eddie stomped towards the bedroom you used to share, hell-bent on catching you in a lie you’d never told.
“Eddie, you know I don’t have one!” Maybe you should save yourself the trouble and call Jim at home. Sadly, it wouldn’t be the first time you had to disturb the Byers-Hopper household in the middle of the night.
“Stop fuckin’ lyin’ to me, Birdy,” the old nickname sent pain through your chest. Sometimes, you wished for a quick slap instead of these painful exchanges. At least the sting from a blow would fade instead of crawling inside your body and festering like Eddie’s words had a habit of doing. “You went on a date with him last weekend.”
“One date, Eddie!” your voice pitched higher as he threw open your closet. He slammed the door to the ensuite bathroom against the opposite wall before looking under your bed. “I never called him back!”
“Oh, dear! Why ever not?” Once Eddie was satisfied that you weren’t hiding a man in your apartment, all his attention focused on you. His arms crossed over his chest, head cocked to the side, waiting on a response.
“You know why not,” you blinked rapidly, refusing to give him any more of your tears.
“Tell me,” he demanded softly, walking towards you. He was close enough now that you smelled the vodka seeping from his pores. How long had he been drinking tonight? You watched his arm rise, standing still as a statue as he reached out towards you. His ringed hand sat heavily on your neck. Eddie bent forward, trying to meet your downturned gaze. The thick callous of his thumb felt like fire against the underside of your jaw. You knew if you looked into his eyes, your resolve would shatter. You used to joke with Eddie about how his puppy dog eyes were his superpower. If only you knew then that they’d be used against you one day…
“Birdy…” you could hear the tears in his voice. You couldn’t take this anymore.
“Stop calling me that, please,” you wished you’d yelled it. You wished you’d have sounded strong and determined. You wished you could shove him away and scream at him. But you were just too fucking tired. Instead, your plea came out a watery, weak whisper.
“Don’t want to,” he whispered, now both hands cupping the side of your neck. His forehead fell down to connect to yours, and you squeezed your eyes shut. “I miss you so goddamn much. You know that?” he sniffed back tears and your own finally fell from your eyes.
“You’re just drunk, Eds,” your hands came up to his chest to push him away, but only lingered there, digging into his sweaty shirt. “You only miss me when your drunk.”
You felt him shake his head and grip your neck tighter. “Miss you all the time. Just too scared to say it sober,” his words slur even worse through his tears. “You know I’m a fuckin’ coward, baby.”
His wrists felt so solid beneath your hands. The sick, sad, lonely part of your soul rejoiced at the sensation, of him touching you and you touching back. Reluctantly, you pulled his hands away and turned to sit on the foot of your bed, openly weeping now.
You remember sitting in the same spot the night you kicked him out last year. Eddie still behaved like a child while you had a toddler of your own to think about. All the hours away at band practice, the drinking, him dealing even after you said you didn’t want that around your baby. The straw that broke the camel’s back was finding the blonde in his lap at a party you tracked him down to. You’d been up all night with a sick toddler, not knowing where on earth your husband was. Thank God his saint of an uncle was around to watch the baby while you combed through the dark streets of Hawkins looking for Eddie. Of course, he’d been at that asshole Billy’s place…
You remember the sick smirk Billy Hargrove leveled you with, ice blue eyes looking at you up and down shamelessly. He gleefully pointed to where Eddie sat, girl in lap, drunk out of his mind.
“You know,” he’d reached his arm around your waist and purred into your ear. “If you really wanna get under his skin, I’d love to help you out with that, mama.”
You shoved him away, vibrating with fury. “Fuck you, Billy.” you stomped across the room as he responded with a, “Yeah, that’s the point I was makin’, sweetheart!”
Eddie looked up at you in shock, pushing the girl away roughly.
“Fuck you, Eddie Munson. I’m done,” you wrenched off the thin, gold band he’d given you the day he proposed to you under the tree you’d played under when you were both just two poor trailer park kids. You didn’t care to hear his excuses. You didn’t care that he swore he’d never cheated, that he was so drunk that he didn’t even realize a girl was on his lap. You saw the writing on the wall. You knew it would only be a matter of time before his desire to play rockstar would destroy your already fragile little family.
So you kicked him out that night. Since then, you’d raised your son mostly on your own with help from Robin, Steve, and sweet Uncle Wayne. You never kept Eddie from his child, he was an excellent dad when he wasn’t in his own head, but Wayne usually handled the drop-off and pick-up times. You could tell it hurt him to see his nephew potentially becoming like his father. He always promised his uncle that he wouldn’t become his father. Wayne stepped in when the crime and alcohol took a front seat in his life, rasing Eddie as his own. Nowadays, Wayne wasn’t too sure his nephew would keep his word.
After a few months, however, the drunken visits started. At first, your resolve was solid. You were determined to keep Eddie’s shit out of your life and out of your son’s life. But the loneliness and heartache got a little more prominent with each fight. Going on that date last week solidified it… You still loved Eddie. That wouldn’t change, no matter the time or distance.
Eddie hadn’t seen you cry since the night you ended things. You made sure of it. You knew that once he cracked you the slightest bit, there’d be a very real danger of him making his way back into your life. It was a gamble you didn’t want to take.
But tonight, the dam burst. Eddie dropped to his knees in front of you, lying his head in your lap.
“Don’t cry, Birdy. You’re killin’ me,” his hands rubbed up and down the sides of your thighs to comfort you. “Tell me why you didn’t call him back. Please, baby. Just say it,” you sobbed as you pushed his curls away from his face. You still couldn’t look at him, but you felt his gaze on you. “I gotta know you still love me, Birdy. I gotta know because sometimes I think I might die ‘cause I love you so much.”
“Eddie, stop,” you gripped his hair as you felt him nuzzle his tear-soaked face into your stomach.
“No, goddammit! I won’t! You gotta listen this time,” you softened when you felt his arms wrap around your waist. “I know I’m fuckin’ stupid, okay? I know I fucked up a lot, but I never ever cheated. I never could. I can’t live with myself anymore knowing you think I did something like that.”
“There’s so much more to it,” you finally opened your eyes, looking towards the ceiling to gather your thoughts. “The drugs and the constant partying… Eddie you know I love all the guys, and I love you being in the band, but you can’t find a balance between all of that and being present for us as a dad and partner.”
“Birdy, I will! I swear on my mom’s grave, I will do better!” at the mention of his mother, you finally looked at him. He never talked about her unless he was deadly serious. You wiped his black tears away from his cheek, still avoiding his eyes. “I wanted to tell you earlier, call you before the show, but I got all fucked up in here and couldn’t,” Eddie pointed to his head to emphasize his point. “Gene hired me back at the shop,” you raised an eyebrow, finally meeting his gaze. The only job Eddie kept for any considerable length of time was working on cars downtown at Hawkin’s Tire. It seemed to be one of the only honest jobs he didn’t outright hate. “Full time. I’ll be workin’ forty hours.”
“But Eddie, you said-”
He shushed you gently, shaking his head. “For the past year, I’ve scraped by with dealing and playing gigs, and I’m fuckin’ miserable,” his voice cracked, and a fresh wave of tears spilled past his lashline. “If I don’t get to go home to you two every night, nothin’‘s worth it. Not the music or the high. I’m starting to hate every second of it.”
“You’re drunk right now,” you ran your fingers through his hair and watched him melt into your touch. “How can I believe you?”
His grip around you tightened, and he sat up a little straighter, “Give me a week,” he whispered. “Let me come home next Friday when I get off work at the shop with my first paycheck cashed.” Eddie’s hands traveled to your hips. You gasped when he gripped you tight. “I’ll bring you yellow roses and that wine you like. I’ll bring the little squirt pizza and rent that one stupid Muppet movie he loves,” you started to smile reluctantly. Eddie’s own grin matched it. “And after, I’ll give him his bath and read to him while you open that wine,” you gasped when Eddie’s lips brushed along your exposed collarbone, but you didn’t move to stop him. “When he’s asleep,” he kissed the top of your cleavage and bit back a moan. “If mama wants,” you don’t stop him as he pulls one side of your robe off your shoulder, exposing the soft bralette you fell asleep wearing. “I’ll worship her all night,” his thumb lightly traced your hardening nipple. You gasped and grabbed his shoulders. “Like I’ve been aching to do for months.”
You pulled Eddie up from the floor, standing with him. Your lips met in a flash, months of pain and longing seeping through every brush of tongues and touching of lips. The outline of Eddie’s cock was already pushing into your hips and your mouth watered. When your hand met his denim-clad bulge, he let out the sweetest, filthiest moan. Before you could get very far, he pulled your hand away.
“No, baby,” he planted a wet kiss on the corner of your panting mouth, “Wanna taste you. That okay?” you nodded as he backed you towards the bed.
Even though Eddie’s hands were shaking, he took his time, just like he always did.
“Tell me there hasn’t been anyone else,” he spoke into the skin of your inner thigh.
“No one, Eddie,” you gasped as his tongue met the fabric of your soaked panties. “Only you.”
“Not even Harrington?” he growled, hooking a finger into the crotch of your underwear and pulling it to the side.
“Christ, no!” you groaned as he went straight for your swollen clit, sucking and nibbling it. “You know better than that,” you sighed, grabbing a fist full of sweaty, dark curls. Eddie groaned and you could see his narrow hips grinding down onto the mattress.
“Pull harder,” he gasped. You obeyed and he doubled his efforts on your clit, kissing, licking and nibbling on it. He moaned into your pussy, grinding down onto the bed harder. “Oh, fuck,” he murmured, “Gonna cum in my jeans like a teenager.”
“Do it,” your voice was husky as you found your confidence again. You sat up and slung one leg over his shoulder, gripping his hair even harder. “Show me how pathetic you are, baby,” you rolled your hips into his mouth and the hold Eddie had on your hips tightened. “Cum in your pants while I use that smartassed mouth,” He nodded enthusiastically and you threw your head back. Eddie helped move your hips with his iron grip and a few moments later, you were orgasming into his open mouth. As you came down, you brushed his hair from his sweaty brow. You could tell by his anguished expression he hadn’t come yet.
“Sit up here,” you said, grabbing the back of his neck. Eddie didn’t hesitate to obey you. “I told you,” you purred into his ear, “to cum in your pants for me.” you straddled his lap and he nearly let out a shout when you put your weight down on his crotch.
This was all relatively new territory for the two of you. Normally it was you underneath Eddie being reduced to a whimpering mess, but neither of you seemed too bothered by the new dynamic. Quite the opposite, actually. You can’t remember seeing Eddie this worked up since you were teenagers.
You devoured his mouth as your hips rolled against his, coaxing his release from him. Eddie came with a shout that you happily swallowed. After a few moments, you both started to giggle. You knew you should get up and let him clean himself up, but it felt so good to be near him again and he made no moves to get up form the bed.
“Please don’t think this is a complaint,” he said, kissing your neck lovingly. “But what the fuck was that, huh?”
“Guess that’s what happens when I go that long with no sex,” you laughed. Eddie groaned and wrapped you in a tight hug.
“Never thought I’d be so happy about cummin’ in my jeans, sweet thing,” he growled, rolling you over to lay on top of you.
Things got quiet again and the reality of your situation began to set in. “Eddie?” you questioned. He looked up at you from where he lay on your chest. Thankfully, he seemed to have sobered up considerably.
“Don’t make me regret this, okay?”
“Never, Birdy,” he smiled with with whole face, laugh lines deepening and eyes crinkling at the corners. “I’ll prove it to you Friday.”
“Friday,” you said, hazarding a small, hopeful smile.
“It’s a date,” he wiggled his eyebrows suggestively and you pushed his face away laughing.
“Oh a date he says,” you teased. “Pizza and the Muppets. Is that what dating is like once you have kids?”
“Afraid so, sweet cheeks,” Eddie walked towards the dresser, looking in the bottom drawer to see if any of his clothes were still there by chance “We’re boring now.” He smiled over at you when he found an old pair of grey sweats.
“I still sleep in them sometimes…” you admitted, feeling a little embarrassed. Eddie simply nodded and walked into the bathroom to change.
“Just don’t forget the wine and roses,” you warned, raising your voice so he could hear you through the door. “I might never forgive you if you don’t follow through on that part of the deal.”
“I would never,” he said in mock offense as he opened the door. You thought he looked even better in the old pajamas than he did in the tight, ripped jeans. “But you’re forgetting the most important part.”
“What’s that?”
“The worshipping,” he crawled up the bed towards you again. “Might want you to boss me around again, Birdy.”
“Don’t get ahead of yourself,” you said as you slapped his hip lightly.
“Yes ma’am,” he responded as he cuddled into your side. He threw the blankets around you both and before you realized, you were drifting off into the best sleep you’d had in months.
#eddie munson smut#eddie munson angst#jade writes smut#eddie munson#eddie munson x reader#eddie stranger things#eddie munson fanfiction#eddie munson x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
A thot. Five am you're still awake trying to finish but you can't , neighbor!Sam who is running by your house for his morning workout hears you. 👀
I’m obsessed with this idea oh my gosh! Hope you don’t mind if I expand on it a bit!
Sam Wilson is the kind of guy that can always make you feel special and being your neighbor and all sometimes he’d stop by your place to say hi
Not that you were super close but you know each other, he’s helped you move a few heavy pieces of furniture from time to time, given you gardening tips, helped you fix the hole in your porch stairs that one time
You’re acquainted let’s just say that, and maybe there was one time you almost kissed on the porch when he saw you watering your plants and struck up a conversation but that’s besides the point
Today, Sam heard some noises as he was running past your house and thought it was odd, you weren’t ever awake this early when he went on runs
The window to your bedroom was open just slightly from what he could see from the side of your house and as he stopped to listen for more sounds…he put it together
Sounds like you were having a real good time given the buzzing sound and your obvious whimpers
Poor thing, Sam thought
God how he wanted to give you a hand, put that toy to shame to be exact, make you feel so good you have him coming round every day
Sam couldn’t tell you how often he fantasized about you, about getting to touch you and please you, he’d die a happy man if he ever got the chance
Something was telling him to knock on your door, he knew there was chemistry between you, hell you’d been the one that had leaned in first in your almost-kiss, maybe he just needed to be bold
And so he was, patiently waiting on your porch, body leaned against your doorway, nerves going wild until you opened your door and he smirked at the way your chest rose heavily
“Sam?! What are you-…”
“If you need a hand with that I’m here you know, you can call me anytime you need to finish, darlin.”
Five minutes later Sam had you sprawled on all fours, his face between your thighs, tongue licking feverishly at your center while his hands kept your ass up in the air where he wanted
No fuckin way this was your life right now
You had to be dreaming but you wanted to stay in this dream for as long as possible
“Look at you, there you go. Push back on my fingers, go on. They’re so much bigger than yours, huh.”
What a menace
This was so much better than going at it alone like you had been all night
Sometimes you just needed a big, strong, handsome man to come help you out
He was leaving wet kisses along your ass as he worked two of his fingers into your pussy, his other hand snaking around to rub your clit
And you…well you were gone from the world with so much pleasure, your moans and whimpers muffled against the sheets as you let your body move as it wanted
“Please oh my god!”
“Gonna cum already? That’s cute, baby.”
You would have told him to fuck off but he chose that very second to get his mouth back onto you, matching the rhythm of your hips perfectly and the words died in your throat
It didn’t help when you opened your eyes and looked around to see him stroking his dick, the sight of it was what sent you right over the edge
He was huge and your brain couldn’t do much but short circuit
He knew how to use his hands and his mouth and you had no intentions of letting him leave until you figured out how he could fuck
And Sam had every intention of showing you just how much good he could bring to your life
It’s a good thing you were neighbors!
#sam wilson x black reader#sam wilson x reader#sam wilson x woc#sam wilson smut#sam wilson headcanons
601 notes
·
View notes
Text
| 🍒 CH-CH-CHERRY BOMB! 🍒 | [CHAPTER 20] FINAL
pairing; dom!seungcheol x camgirl!reader
this chapter’s notes; camshow, sex toys, shibari, dom!seungcheol, dirty talk, overstimulation/forced orgasms, squirting, degradation, name calling, daddy!kink, gags! 😍💕 ✨HAPPY NEW YEAR!!✨ Here’s to more fun fics in 2021! I can’t believe this is our last chapter though omg 😭 It’s been suuuuch a journey and a privilege to write this little series out! I’ve honestly thought about a camgirl/boy series for like, over a year now, and I’m glad I finally did it! I completed one of my goals! 🥺💕 2020 was definitely a wild one, but I want to thank you all so fuckin’ much for supporting me and stickin’ it out with me all year! Here’s to more in the coming year!💕 Also I was proofreading this at the dining table last night thinking my roommate wouldn’t come out of their room but they did(while I was making dinner and my hands were dirty so I couldnt close my laptop ☠️) and they walked past my laptop and now I’m convinced they saw my fucking smut fic right in the open so yes my little mini-break next week is MUCH needed cause I am ✨embarrassed✨ 🤣 I’ll still do my inbox roundup tomorrow and probably answer a bunch of small thirst posts ‘n stuff throughout the week but there won’t be any drabbles! For now, enjoy chapter 20 🥺, have a safe weekend, and remember that I love you~ ❤️🍒💕
chapters; 1 - 2 - 3 - 4 - 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 - 14 - 15 - 16 - 17 - 18 - 19 - 20 COMPLETE
Seungcheol wakes up much earlier than you do the next morning; pressing a kiss to your forehead as you groan and snuggle deeper into your pillow.
“Baby, I need to go run some errands for a little bit, okay? Just keep sleeping, you don’t need to get up yet. But, I made breakfast and put it in the microwave for you when you decide to get up later.”
His voice is muffled and you can barely understand what he’s saying but you nod; a soft sigh on your lips when you drift back into dreamland. He takes his time getting ready, checking his phone notifications as he gets dressed and places a note on the nightstand knowing that you didn’t catch a single word he said.
‘Hey, did you get everything I asked for?’
Jimin🧍🏻: of course, who do you think I am? Jeongguk?
Jimin🧍🏻: and btw, i’m just giving you a crash course okay? We don’t really have a ton of time
Jimin🧍🏻: did you watch those tutorial videos I sent you?
‘Yeah, I did some practice on my breaks, but I guess you can tell me if I’m doing anything wrong.’
Jimin🧍🏻: okee, i’ll be waiting. Don’t get here too late!
‘I’ll be otw soon. Thanks again, Jimin.’
“Ow--damn, okay, you don’t need to tug on it so much!”
“Sorry, I’ll be careful! And why are we practicing on you anyway?! Couldn’t you just have shown me pictures or something?”
“How else will you learn if not on an actual body? It doesn’t work the same way, Seungcheol.” Jimin pauses, checking himself in the mirror. “Also, keep in mind she does have boobs so just… go slow, okay? It’s not gonna sit like this on her.”
Seungcheol blushes a crimson red; biting the inside of his cheek at how amateur he was at this.
“Okay…”
Seungcheol is gone for a lot longer than you anticipate and although he replies quickly to your texts, you can’t help but be curious about where he’d gone and what he was doing.
Especially knowing that the two of you had to film tonight and knowing that everything was up to Seungcheol.
A shiver rolls down your body at the thought and you quickly try to shake off the nerves that seem to slowly invade your body when your mind starts to wander.
“It’ll be fine, I’m sure…”
“I’m home!”
“Where have you--oh, that’s… a b-big box? Um, should I be concerned...”
Seungcheol grins, shrugging as he sets it onto the kitchen counter. “Just some supplies for tonight. I had to go pick them up from a friend but I had to make sure everything was right.” He notices the way you can’t seem to take your eyes off of the box; eyes twinkling when he makes his way towards you.
He tilts your head up to meet his in a searing kiss, lips easing into a smile when you wrap your arms around his neck and melt under his touch. You moan against his lips just before he pulls away; staring dreamily at him while his hands start to roam over your clothed body.
“We have a long night ahead of us, sweetheart. Let’s pamper you a little before then, hmm?”
j__min: ??? where’s the loverboy
j__min has donated $200
angelhan has donated $75
therealchan99 has donated $50
xcaliburDK has donated $75
xcaliburDK: is that the sybian? Haven’t seen that in a looong while
You bite your lip and nod, somewhat shy as you sit alone in front of the camera. “Seungcheol’s still… setting up but he told me to start! I’m a little nervous, to be honest…” Your eyes flit to Seungcheol who rummages through the box in the kitchen and from the angle you’re sat in, you can’t see a single thing he takes out.
Earlier, he’d cooked you your favorite meal and even took the time to give you a full body massage before the two of you cuddled on the sofa and watched a movie. To you, it seemed a little too suspiciously tame and you only found yourself more nervous when he made you drink two glasses of water and ever so quietly announced it was time to start getting ready for the camshow.
“He’s being so suspicious! He was even gone for a few hours earlier today…” You mumble; brows furrowed at the camera before checking the comments.
It still amazed you every time with how much money you and Seungcheol made from the camshows and videos and it made you feel even better knowing that everyone loved the chemistry the two of you had together. There were a lot of video requests and ideas mixed in with the comments at any given time and you were definitely ready to pitch some to Seungcheol now that you’d rebranded your channel to be a couple’s channel instead.
“Almost done, sweetheart!”
gc__koo: he told me to watch cuz he was being suspicious with me too
gc__koo has donated $50
alphagyu97: what is he even plotting
alphagyu97: i am excited to see the sybian again tho ngl
artist8hao: pretty baby gonna squirt for us again?
universe_WZ: hell fuckin yea let us see how fuckin wrecked you get on that machine
You feel your pussy clench around emptiness at their comments; already feeling yourself getting wetter and wetter with the anticipation.
Movement out of the corner of your eye catches your attention and Seungcheol walks towards the bed with a wide smile and the same box in hand. “Ready?” You can only nod back slowly, watching as he dumps the contents of the box right next to your body.
gc__koo: oy
chwenon: oh shit
sleepy_wonu: oh baby, you’re in for it now
sleepy_wonu has donated $100
Your entire body fills with warmth as you look over the various objects; unsure of where to really look first. “I, um--”
A stack of red ropes sits next to a small bullet vibrator that sits next to a ball gag that sits next to a pair of EMT shears and your eyes immediately flit up to Seungcheol who only smirks back at your shocked expression. “I had some other toys I wanted to use but I figured I should go easy on you, y’know? Since you showed me some mercy last night.”
Nodding, you reach out towards the ropes, touching them shyly. “Why red?”
“Thought they’d be on theme for you, babygirl.”
Seungcheol takes his time; remembering Jimin’s words when he tugs the ropes around your wrists.
“Colour, babygirl?”
“G-green… daddy…”
He nods, sitting up on his knees behind you as you sit on the sybian and face the camera. You bite your lip, somewhat embarrassed that you were already soaking the toy underneath you as Seungcheol worked to bind your arms behind you.
“D--daddy, where did you l-learn this?” You whisper, somewhat curious if this had anything to do with why he was gone for so long earlier in the day.
“Mm, daddy’s friend Jimin was kind enough to help me get the tools and teach me a few tricks to make sure I kept my babygirl safe. Wasn’t that kind of him?” You nod gently, gulping when you shift atop the machine slightly in hopes of relieving some of the growing sexual tension in your body. “Why don’t you thank him properly, sweetheart?”
Your hazy eyes make eye contact with the camera, head tilted slightly. “T-thank you, J-Jimin… for--for helping daddy…”
j__min: omg a shoutout ive made it
kitty_junjun: we never thought we’d see the day
tangerine_kwan: and here we all thought you were gonna be the bad guy huh
hoshi_tiger_xx: like when u only see previews of the book online but the rest of it is different ykwim
Seungcheol makes sure your arms are bound snug enough but not too tight; leaning away slightly to admire his rope work. “Feeling okay so far, babygirl?”
Nodding, you whine back slightly. “Y-yes, daddy… But… my--my pussy wants s-something…” He laughs in return, readjusting so that he’s sitting on your side this time to give himself easier access to start the rest of the bindings.
“Is that so? You’re gonna have to be a little more patient this time ‘cause daddy’s not done yet.” He starts working on the rest of the harness; going slow and checking in with you often to make sure none of the ropes were digging into your skin or making you uncomfortable. “You’ll have to forgive me a little though, I’m admittedly a ‘lil inexperienced so our pretty babygirl is only going to be tied up in this pretty harness for tonight.”
gentleman_josh95: the fact u even took the time to learn just for her
gentleman_josh95 has donated $100
artist8hao: seriously, the dedication
kitty_junjun: we stan a man who knows safety and etiquette
Comments of reassurance and donations flood in at Seungcheol’s small apology and although the two of you are in your own world; you can tell from just the amount of pings coming from your laptop that they all seemed to be encouraging him.
The two of you fall into a comfortable silence as Seungcheol continues to move around you on the bed to finish the harness and a smile graces his lips when he starts to secure the last knots in the back. He can’t help but mentally pat himself on the back at how neatly he’d done it for his first time.
“There. All done, baby.”
Your eyes flit to the laptop’s screen to see yourself; cheeks hot when you see how fucked out you already look and he hadn’t even touched you properly or turned on the machine.
The star harness Seungcheol had tied looks pretty with red ropes and you can’t hide your smile at how good it looks on you too either. “Ah, daddy made it really p-pretty… Thank you.”
This time, Seungcheol nods, letting you admire yourself as he silently reaches for the small remote for the sybian, switching it on.
Your entire body lurches forward as soon as the vibrations attack your clit and you immediately find yourself moaning and grinding down onto the machine as he gives you some relief.
“You’re welcome, babygirl. Now let’s really have some fun, huh?”
You need to cum.
Badly.
“Awww, is my pretty baby drooling? Does it feel that good on your sensitive ‘lil clit?” He teases, smoothing down your hair as you cry around the ball gag in your mouth; drool seeping out from the side of your lips when he raises the vibrations a setting higher.
You don’t know how many times he’d played with the settings and edged you by now, but all you do know is that the urge to cum only grows stronger as you grind against the machine, soaking it with your wetness as you chase the pleasure building up in your body again.
Surely cumming was okay, right? He never said you couldn’t.
You whimper around the ball gag, eyes fluttering shut when the tension in your body snaps in the blink of an eye and your thighs clamp down onto the sides of the machine. Throwing your head back, you moan against the gag and ride out your high as Seungcheol watches you from the side.
“Mm, bet that felt good, huh? But I know you want something in that greedy ‘lil cunt of yours, don’t you? You want daddy’s cock slamming into your tight ‘lil hole ‘til it’s full of my cum, right, sweetheart?” He licks his lips, turning off the sybian as you slump forward.
universe_WZ: shit shes so sensitive
chwenon: especially with her arms bound like that i bet she’s on cloud nine rn
gentleman_josh95: her cute lil head is probably all fuzzy already from all the sensations
therealchan99 has donated $100
gc__koo has donated $75
j__min has donated $150
All you can do is whimper and nod; teary eyes blinking back at Seungcheol as he smirks and leans in towards you.
“Mmm, you’ll get what you want eventually. But for now, you’re gonna cum again.”
He turns the sybian back on, licking his lips when he sees your body tensing again. It was always easier to get you to cum a second time and his point is proven when you mewl around the ball gag a few minutes later; chest heaving in stuttered breaths as you try to shy away from the toy still vibrating against your overly sensitive clit when you’re quickly thrown into another orgasm.
“You always cum for daddy so easily, don’t you, babygirl?”
Your head feels fuzzy after already cumming twice in such a short span of time but you nod, head lolling to the side as Seungcheol finally turns the sybian off for good.
Seungcheol gives you a second to catch your breath before he’s scooting in and fiddling with the clasps at the back of your head to take the ball gag off.
A thread of saliva connects your lips to the gag and you whimper at how good it feels to be able to actually speak again. “D-daddy…” Drool drips from your mouth as your lead lolls forward and Seungcheol is quick to bring a hand up to keep your head up as he looks into your lust filled eyes.
“Colour, sweetheart?”
“Still g-green…” He nods back, checking to make sure none of the ropes had shifted. “Would you like some water before we continue, baby?”
“Yes, daddy…”
He fetches you a glass of water, tilting it against your lips as you down the entire glass and you find yourself a little surprised at how needed it was. “Thank you, d-daddy…”
“You’re welcome, babygirl. Ready to keep going?”
You nod, a little bit more energized. “I hope everyone, mmh, l-likes the show so f-far~” Your teary vision prevents you from reading the comments and before you can even make an effort to, Seungcheol is already helping you off of the machine and helping you sit on the bed across from him.
alphagyu97: ugh she looks so fucking good in that harness
angelhan: right? That shade of red looks so good against her skin too
angelhan: so fuckin pretty
tangerine_kwan: pics for the private room later? Plz i beg
Seungcheol takes this time to take off his boxer briefs, cock curving up against his abdomen when he’s fully naked across from you. He wraps a hand around his cock, moaning and spreading the precum down his shaft as you watch. “D’you want this, baby?”
Your lips fall open in a silent moan as you watch Seungcheol jerk himself off and you can’t help but squirm. “Y-yes…”
“Tell me exactly what you want then. Let them hear what a filthy little slut you are for me.” You can’t help but feel miserably empty watching him and despite having already cum twice, you want his cock fucking you open and making you cum again.
“I--I--”
“Yes, babygirl?”
“I, ngh, I want d-daddy’s cock… Please? Ah, I--I wanna feel you fucking my--my pussy into the, mmh, s-shape of your c-cock… And I w-want you to c-cum inside my--my slutty little h-hole…”
Seungcheol scoffs, hips shallowly thrusting up into his enclosed fist. “That’s right. You’re just my slutty ‘lil babygirl that lets me use all her tight holes how I please, right? You like it when I cum down your throat and in your pretty ‘lil ass. But we all know you like it best when I cum in your hot ‘lil cunt. Makes you feel all warm and full, doesn’t it? You like it when my cum is dripping out of your spent cunt and sliding down your shaky thighs.” This time you nod furiously as you whine back in response.
“P-please… Can’t wait any--anymore!”
This time, the impatience takes over as you slightly tug on the ropes; whining when they don’t give. “Daddy!”
And this time, he gives in quicker than he anticipates, growling as he reaches for the EMT shears to cut you from the harness. “Don’t let your arms down, no matter how much you want to. You’re going to strain your arms if you move too fast so let me handle it, okay, sweetheart?”
The sudden gentleness in his voice has a giddy warmth pouring over you as you nod and sit still while he cuts at various points of the harness to make the ropes fall loose around your arms and chest. You keep your arms in the same position like he requested and you soon feel his hands roaming your skin and massaging your arms to get the blood flowing again.
“You’re so good for me, baby.” He whispers against your hair, leaning down to kiss your shoulder before he slowly easing your arms down from being folded behind your back.
He continues to massage your arms for a few more minutes before it’s you that’s getting impatient. “Daddy… Can you fuck me now?” Whispering, you slightly turn your body to the side to meet his gentle stare.
Seungcheol laughs under his breath, nodding. “Lay on your back for me, legs spread.”
You follow his orders as you quickly scramble to get into position; legs spread wide for him to situate himself between.
“Mm, your pussy is still so fuckin’ wet. I wanna taste you on my tongue, baby.” Whines spill from your lips as you shake your head ‘no.’
“No! My p-pussy feels empty, I need y-your cock, daddy… ‘n I’m so wet, you can probably, ah, just s-slide your cock in…”
He wraps a hand around his cock just as you wrap your legs around his waist and he guides himself until the head of his cock is right at your entrance.
Neither of you say a word as he slowly starts to sink his cock in; guttural moans on his lips when he meets no resistance and bottoms out in a singular thrust. “Holy fuck, your cunt is so fuckin’ wet. Shit, and so t-tight!” You clench around him, already feeling good with his cock inside of you as you beg him to fuck you hard and fast.
“Ngh, p-please fuck me like--like I’m your, hah, c-cocksleeve… I want it f-fast, daddy!”
He grits his teeth at your words; drawing his hips back before snapping them into you just how you wanted. “Fast, hmm? All you think about in that pretty head of yours is my cock pounding you open, huh? Slamming into you so fuckin’ good, it makes your toes curl when you cum.”
Seungcheol starts a quick pace, already feeling the pleasure building up for himself when you’re reduced to garbled noises and broken cries of his name. The heels of your feet dig into the small of his back as you try to press him in closer and he’s quick to reach for the small bullet vibrator left on the bed next to your body.
“Your body is so fuckin’ sensitive, I can already feel how tight you’re getting around me. So fuckin’ greedy to cum too. Already came twice and you still want more. You’re not satisfied until your whole body is shaking underneath me, huh, sweetheart?” He turns the small toy on, pressing it to your clit as you yelp and let out choked sobs.
“Ah, ngh, d-daddy, my--my clit’s t-too sen--sensitive! I--I can’t--!” Squirming, you feel the pressure building up obscenely quick; bottom lip quivering when he takes one of your free hands and makes you hold the toy to your swollen clit.
“Just a little more, sweetheart. Don’t you wanna cum?”
He angles his thrusts to graze against your g-spot and loud cries of his name leave your lips in a hurried, jumbled mess when he only doubles his pace.
The sound of donations and comments pour in like water and get lost within the ringing in your ears; unable to even warn Seungcheol that you’re about to cum when you feel your entire body starting to lock up underneath him.
Your lips part in a silent scream and your back bows off of the bed, thighs shaking uncontrollably as you cum for the third time. Seungcheol growls, fucking you through it as you squirt all over his lower half. He finds it harder and harder to thrust into you as you cum, but he feels himself quickly following suit with your warm walls fluttering around his cock.
“Fuck, baby, that’s right. Squirt for me, get me fuckin’ soaked while you cum.” He uses a free hand to make sure you keep the toy pressed to your clit, growling when he starts to unload his cum inside of you. “Mmh, gonna fill your cunt up with what you want, baby.”
A shaky moan leaves your lips as you feel him throbbing inside your pussy; walls clamped down onto him in a vice grip as you ride out the remnants of your orgasm.
“Ah, d-daddy’s cumming suh--so much inside of my p-pussy…”
Whining, you feel Seungcheol’s grip on your hand give way as he rides out his pleasure and you take the opportunity to turn off the small bullet vibrator while he doesn’t notice.
You watch his face contort in pleasure, hips still shallowly thrusting into you as his entire body shivers above you.
“D-daddy’s so h-handsome...” You mumble, cheeks hot when he cracks a smile through the pleasure wracking his body and chuckles under his breath.
“Thank you, babygirl.”
After you end the show, Seungcheol makes sure to cuddle with you on the bed for a little while longer.
“One more glass of water, baby.” You whine in response, pouting up at him before he gets up from the soaked sheets.
“But I already had a glass! If you have a piss kink just say so, ‘Cheol!”
He lets out a boisterous laugh at your comment, trudging back to the bed from the kitchen with another glass of water for you. “You need to be hydrated, sweetheart. You came three times and we played a little more rough today. I just wanna make sure you’re okay.”
“Fine, but you didn’t deny my comment.” You snarkily reply, taking the glass from him as you down the water.
“Don’t make me have to punish you again! I’ll have you know I still need to get you all washed up and change the bed--”
A faint pinging has the two of you turning to the laptop; still on your camming homepage from where you’d checked the revenues from tonight’s show.
A small [1] sits above your inbox and Seungcheol is quick to turn to you with an eyebrow raised. “I thought you turned off the messaging system on your profile?”
You tilt your head in confusion, handing him the emptied glass. “I did. The only messages I should get are from, like, the actual system admins or other creator accounts which, I haven’t received any ‘til... now, I guess?”
Seungcheol sets the glass down onto the nightstand before he takes a seat next to you, dragging the laptop closer as you go to check the notification.
“’Love&Letter Films’? Aren’t they one of the biggest adult film companies?” Mumbling, you click on the message, giving yourself and Seungcheol a second to process the message that stares back at you; a shocked smile on your lips.
‘Hello!
I hope this message finds Cherry and Seungcheol well.
We, at ‘Love&Letter Films’, have really enjoyed the shows and videos from your channel throughout the years and we really have enjoyed watching the growth of your channel and the addition of Seungcheol to it. The dynamics between the two of you are rare in this industry and we’ve yet to see anyone like the two of you in this market.
The shows from the last two nights have proven that the two of you have the right kind of chemistry to film together for bigger productions and we would love to hire you for a few film productions we have planned in the upcoming weeks as a feeler. Of course, all expenses paid by us if you would kindly take our offer.
We love the various scenes and roles that the two of you take on with ease and we would love to help propel your careers forward, should you pursue a career in the adult entertainment industry.
Please don’t hesitate to contact me as I’ve listed my contact information below. I’m excited to hear from the two of you and hope to work with you in the future on many projects.
Respectfully,
Kwon Soonyoung, L&L FILMS CEO’
#cherrybomb!cheol#seungcheol smut#scoups smut#seventeen smut#svt smut#scoups scenarios#scoups imagines#seungcheol imagines#seungcheol scenarios#svt scenarios#svt imagines#seventeen imagines#seventeen scenarios#scoups fic#seungcheol fic#scoups#seungcheol#svt fic#seventeen fic
456 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lush
Alfie Solomons X Reader
Summary: The days morph into months and Alfie realizes that he wants more but fate and the wild girl has other plans, ones that make the scary gangster feel uneasy.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10
“I don’t know if you’ve ever noticed this, but first impressions are often entirely wrong.”
Push and pull.
It’s easy, second nature at this point in the game you have been playing for months now. The opponent occasionally manages to surprise you, use your skilled movements against yourself in the battle that’s nearly as old as time. But he’s easily deceived, not by anyone else but you. He trusts you, you find out and the little devil inside smirks.
Poor man.
You’re not around as much.
He finds out that it was all fun and games at the beginning, as it is with any kind of relationship but it becomes harder and harder to reach you every passing day. Alfie’s sitting on his large chair, in front of the old wooden desk with a bunch of papers on it. He doesn’t know what’s on them, although he’s skimmed through the yellow pages at least a dozen times now.
Something went wrong, he thinks.
You still come around, a devilish smile on your lips as you wear a thin dress that leaves more to the imagination than he’d led on. He thinks maybe you’re winning the game still, although he swears in the early hours of the morning when you snuggle against him that there is no game to be played anymore.
But he hears things.
There’s a price that comes with being redeemed wild on your side. He hears of the frequent visits you make to the pubs and the poor men who want to buy you a drink. You let them, although you don’t sleep with anyone but him anymore. It’s not a relationship, not exactly but he doesn’t know what it is. He’d wanted you all to himself and when he got it, it had been very easy for you to slip away from his hands.
He then thinks about the favor.
You’d wanted to go to the country side, somewhere specific too where he assumed you had family. He didn’t know a lot about your ties to other people than the ones in the boarding school so he hadn’t denied you the opportunity. You’d be leaving soon, in a couple days and he wanted to see you once more before you left.
He knew you’d come to him.
You were such a wicked little thing, Alfie thought. Always got what you wanted without pressing too much, it only took you one smile and he was done for. He gathered maybe it was his age, or the fact that he hadn’t been with anyone like you before but the effect was there on every man as you walked down the street and he realized, a long time ago, that he was utterly fucked and that he was quite okay with it.
Ollie came into the office, a faint smile on his lips and stack of papers on his hand. He muttered something underneath his breath and Alfie, with the frustration of not getting any work done, raised his voice at the lad. “Speak up, lad!”
“You have a visitor, boss.” Ollie said, the same faint smile still apparent before he disappeared, not letting Alfie ask who the fuck was visiting him without an appointment.
And then the doors opened and things made sense.
You walked in with a bouquet of roses in your hand, ones he’d sent out to you the same morning. The color of your lacey dress matched the rose color of the flowers, hair a bit puffy than usual as you walked inside his now familiar office.
And Alfie felt himself go weak.
The man was someone many trembled against, avoided at all costs and changed lanes when he’d walk down the street. Women were in awe of him to some level but not in the way that made him desirable for more than a week tops but you, oh you, didn’t even care that he was a gangster.
Seeing as you were much more dangerous than he was.
“Good afternoon, Mr. Solomons.” you spoke, voice breathy as you left the flowers on his table and shed the layer of the thin coat you were wearing to give him a better look at you. He wouldn’t have you, not against the desk but you could always tease him.
You made your way towards him and his legs instantly opened wide from where he was sitting to allow you easier access. Slowly planting yourself on his thigh, your hands rested on your lap as he looked at you. His hands were now on your waist and hair, caressing as he looked at you like he had been resurrected.
“’ello, lass.” his voice was gruff, eyes always searching for yours but he realized it might as well be a trap.
“Busy?” you spoke, looking over the desk to see the mounts of paper staring right at him but his response was direct, too fast almost as he played with strands of your hair.
“Nah.” he spoke, making your attention snap right back at his direction.
You nodded at his words before getting up from his lap. He lightly groaned at the absence of your small body on top of his but didn’t lead it on. You fixed your dress, something you’d bought on your own last week and he admired it for a split second before leaning back on his chair and watching you roam around his office.
You were there to tell him something.
“I’m leaving soon, you know.” you spoke, a mere whisper Alfie was accustomed to. He nodded before speaking.
“Aye, I do.” he spoke and you looked at him through a smile, a genuine one you have him from time to time.
“I came here to.....warn you, let’s say.” you said, making him raise his eyebrows at the words.
He liked the game.
“Fuckin’ warn me, eh?” he spoke and you nodded, a light chuckle escaping your lips before you spoke up again.
“It’s good to see your ears are working again.” you teased before hearing his hearty laugh. You basked in it for a second, the sound echoing through the empty corridors outside. Then your soft voice could be heard. “Don’t have me followed, not by Ollie or anyone else.” your words were stern this time, a spark of mischief in your eyes as he looked at you.
“Why the fuck would I do that, lass?” he spoke, amused but he already he knew the answer.
Because he was getting possessive.
Men had gotten away the first weeks of you being called ‘his girl’ but these things only lasted for a bit before blowing over. A month later, you were back to how things used to be, dancing with strangers and using their wallets to help yourself out to a drink. You didn’t sleep with them anymore, not when you’d need some quick relief as Alfie took care of you in that department quite well.
You sighed, swaying your hips as you walked around the office. He forgot, for as smart as he was, he could also be foolish and forget who he was dealing with. You offered him a smile while speaking, looking at him with darker eyes than usual. “You know why.”
And he did, he just preferred to hear you say it.
“Enlighten old me, eh?” he spoke, hands clasping in front of him as he looked at you from head to toe once more before settling on your eyes. He wanted to fuck you against the desk but knew you wouldn’t let him, not today.
You would enlighten him, with pleasure.
“Since our little....arrangement here..” you started off, walking closer to him as slowly as you could and you saw his fingers moving, itching to touch you. “..you seem to think I belong to you. Now, that’s not true and very foolish for a man of your power.” you spoke, almost cooing when you stood right in front of him with hands on your hips. He was looking at your eyes this time.
You had hit a nerve.
It had to be done and you didn’t mind breaking the poor little baker’s spirit a little to do that. Men needed it, some harsh words to be put into their place and you had never been afraid of a gangster. Plus, the way he’d hold onto you in the nights you spent together told you he would do no harm.
“Go on.” he spoke, hand tugging at his beard with dark eyes.
“I know you want me safe and as nice as that is, you know I’m a big girl.” you spoke and he knew what was to come.
You could take care of yourself.
“Leave me alone for the time I’m there and things might change around here for the better.” you spoke, almost giving him some sort of an ultimatum. He looked at you with a smirk on his lips, you were threatening him again but he couldn’t find it in himself to care.
He offered his hand to you as if he was making an offer and you eyed it for a bit before meeting it. His much larger hand enveloped yours as you shook it, the first of many deals to come with the devil and he didn’t know what he was in for.
------
The grass under your feet was cold, the weather nice for the first time in days as you watched the kids run around. You had been here for a while now, it had been a week or so with you staying in the countryside and it already felt like a month. Time passed differently around the forest, you had realized and it had done some good in clearing your mind to a certain degree.
This was a place Lisa had taken you a couple years ago to blow off steam at first. It had quickly become a favorite of yours after meeting the owners of the other houses. The place you were staying at was hers, a timeless gift to you so that you could come here whenever you wanted and spend time with her family.
She was married now, a kid on the way and the husband was a successful businessman, or so you’d heard.
That had been the case with many of the girls your age who had been lucky enough to leave the boarding house. You walked next to her mother, a smile on her lips as she spoke to you about how happy Lisa had been and it made you feel content that at least someone who left that damn place had found her happy ending.
It wasn’t long before the sunset came around, little kids running around the open field. You didn’t mind the mud on your light colored dress, the weather was nice enough to make you forget some things.
Like how much you had grown attached to him.
It was hard to tell if it was love, you didn’t know how that felt to begin with. You didn’t show it, not to him or anyone else but your heart was at ease when he was around and it had made you confused. You had mastered not getting involved with people after all and the entire relationship you had with the gangster had grown so complicated that you had forgotten to keep your heart in a cage in the meantime.
And he’d caught it, he just didn’t know it.
You watched the kids dance and their mothers clapped. All of them were slightly younger than you, a content smile on their lips as they watched their little ones. You wouldn’t be able to that, you’d made peace with it a long time ago that motherhood was not for you but you craved human connection, much like any other living being.
“Ms. Y/N?” a boy spoke, not older than ten years old with flowers in his hand.
You offered him a smile and spoke, voice softer than it was in the city. “Yes?”
The boy slowly gave the flowers to you, red colored roses that stared up at you. You offered him a curious set of eyes and he spoke before running away. “You have a visitor.”
The boy then ran away and you stood up, careful with the flowers as you looked around. The other mothers around you didn’t seem bothered, like it was common occurrence as you looked around in the open field before settling on a familiar form. Broad shoulders, no cane in hand but his hat instead.
A smile found your lips but you got rid of it quick enough.
Walking towards him as he looked at your approaching form, he saw a part of you he had not seen yet which only made him wonder about the depths of you. Your feet were covered in dirt and grass, the ends of your dress wet and grassy from the running around you had done the entire day around the fields. Your hair was messy, picks and a few leaves on top of your head as you approached him with a smile.
He felt like the wind had been knocked out of his lungs.
“You’re following me again?” you spoke with a playful tone. Hand coming to your face to push some of your hair back.
He giggled.
The man who had crushed another man’s windpipe with his left hand giggled. The very bad, scary gangster giggled as he looked at you with a smile you had missed. This was him in his pure form and it made you want to hide.
“Came to see how you ‘ere doin’, yeah, ‘s all, luv.” he spoke with a smile on his lips which you mirrored and nodded at his words.
And then, you did something he didn’t think you’d ever do.
Taking an unsure step towards him, you wrapped your arms around his middle and put your head against his chest. Your head barely reached his chin but you could hear his heart beating, fastening with each passing second before he returned the embrace. His hug was tighter than yours, enveloped your entire body in his as he planted a kiss on top of your head.
“I’m glad you did.” you whispered against his chest, hoping he hadn’t heard in the three seconds of you being as vulnerable as you were capable of being with him.
He nodded at your words, confirming that he’d heard but he didn’t reply. It didn’t need a reply. He smelled of musk and rum, some vanilla you could still place as he hugged you. He didn’t let go, not until you did and took a step back with flushed cheeks.
This was the same you he had seen that day in the boarding school, knees bloody with soft eyes.
He cursed at his heart for being so soft.
“Are you...” you spoke, trailed off and then met his eyes and remembered what you were going to say. A smile found his lips as he looked at your flustered form but he had been holding one of your hands the entire time. “Are you staying?” you asked, voice breathy and hopeful.
How could he say no?
“If you’ll have me.” he spoke and it made you giggle. He was a stupid man.
Then, he just watched you.
He watched as you went up to the women and asked for a bigger mattress for you and him. He watched you shyly nod as they asked questions about him and watched you hold his hand as you led him to the cottage. He watched you sit on the dinner table, next to him, talking to the smaller kids about their findings around the field with a halo around your head. He watched you converse with the women around and giggle, smile like you hadn’t done in his time of knowing you and the entire time, you could feel his fingers caressing your knuckles.
------
You turned around on the bed next to him. Alfie should’ve been asleep, he had driven for hours to reach you but your shuffling on the bed made it impossible, along with everything he’d seen today. He pulled your body close to his, almost on top of his broad form and you gasped, realizing he was awake.
You slowly sat on top of him, not quite straddling his thighs as he looked up to meet your face. “Do you hate me?”
His eyebrows furrowed at your question. Of course he didn’t. He hated everyone else, the people he worked with and the men he had to hire, he even hated Ollie sometimes but he had never even come close to hating you. He slowly sat up much like you’d done a couple minutes prior but cradled you on his lap in a careful manner while doing so. You watched him the entire time.
“What the fuck did ya’ say, pet?” he asked, thinking he must’ve been imagining or hearing things. The entire night felt like a dream to begin with and he wasn’t sure what was real anymore.
“I said do you hate-” you started speaking and he realized he had heard you correctly.
“No.. Why th-” he started speaking but realized his voice was too harsh. He stopped, kissed your hand and then continued. “Why the fuck would I hate ya’?” he asked, genuinely curious and also quite angered by your words. He would never do that.
“The Alfie I know would’ve hated me after the past couple of weeks.” you spoke, voice a mere whisper and he understood every word you’d been saying.
You hadn’t behaved well and he knew it. You knew that he knew it.
“The Alfie you fuckin’ know, yeah?” he spoke with a smile on his lips this time. He dismissed the entire idea of him hating as you as that was out of the question, he had not even thought about it once. You made him confused and sometimes, frustrated but that was it. He liked that anyway.
“The one who came to the boarding school, the one whose wounds I cleaned...” you trailed off, counting first experiences with him as you sat on his lap. He fixed the strap of your nightgown as you spoke and nodded when you didn’t speak any further.
“Lass...” his voice was a mere coo, like he was talking to a kid and you felt the need to be babied by him even though you’d hate it if it was anyone else. “I don’t know if you’ve ever fuckin’ noticed this, right, but first impressions are often entirely wrong.”
You nodded at his words, searching his eyes for a....lie of some sort, to see if he was saying it just to please you but that was nowhere to be found. You sighed, looking away into the room, away from his eyes this time and he pulled your face towards him to face his moonlit face.
“So no?” you spoke, earning a laugh from him and a shake of his head.
“No, lass. Never, okay?” he asked, as to make sure that you knew, for sure, that he would never feel that way towards you.
All he earned was a nod from you before you laid on top of him again.
Maybe some people were good.
Most had been mediocre at best, people only cared about themselves and as far as you had been concerned, Alfie was the same. But he had surprised you, at every little turn and it made you utterly confused. It put you in a place of wonderment about him.
You slowly got up again, sitting on his lap once more and earning a throaty groan from his lips. You didn’t know if it was because of the position you were in or because he wanted to sleep but he seemed wide awake as you looked at him.
“You didn’t listen to my warning.” you spoke against his face as he got your hair away from your face, a silly smile on his lips as he nodded.
“No, I fuckin’ didn’t, right.” he spoke, his words following the previous ones soon after. “I got fuckin’ worried.” it was a mere whisper but you’d heard it.
It earned a giggle from you.
“There’s no need to be worried.” your voice was soft as you spoke against his lips, pecking them every now and then during the conversation.
“Hm.” he grunted, deepening the last kiss you had given him. Your little mewls made into his mouth, vibrations meeting his chest before you broke the kiss.
You looked into his eyes and realized this was as good of a time as any to ask the one question you’d been thinking about. The one keeping you up at night and the one that had made your stomach feel sort of sick when you had thought about it because it was so unknown to you.
“Alfie...” you whispered, face a little away from his to gain space so that he wouldn’t try and kiss you while you spoke as he did often.
And you’d ask him.
It was a given fact that if you didn’t ask, you’d regret it and you didn’t see it as a question that should be asked in his office with his anger on the highest level it could be. He was soft now, as kind as he could be, away from the mess of the city and his job.
“Are you in love with me?” the words left your lips, sure of yourself as you looked into his eyes.
His orbs were housing a storm now, no longer as calm as they had been as you looked into them. You didn’t shy away from his piercing gaze, wanted him to tell you all about what he was thinking but he just cleared his throat and stared at you for a bit.
How did you not know?
The answer was obvious to Alfie, had been for some time now but he found out that you were quite clueless when it came to it. He didn’t chuckle at how blind you were to his feelings but just offered you a stare, a kind one at that.
“What do ya’ think?” he asked, challenging you as he kept playing with your hair.
“I don’t know....that’s why I asked.” you spoke softly, honest with him for the first time about all this: about how you felt and the fact that it was affecting you daily.
“Ya’ still don’t fuckin’ know?” he asked, expressing his genuine surprise at last. You shook your head, eyes meeting his once more in the dark room with curious eyes. You spoke up afterwards, impatient and panicked.
“If you’re not going to tell me then-”
“Aye, I am.”
You couldn’t look up to meet his eyes then, the courage didn’t come to you. He watched you fumble, try to get in a more comfortable position while avoiding his eyes at all costs. A smile found his lips when you groaned, realizing you had nowhere to go.
There was nowhere to go.
“I don’t know..” you whispered at last and that’s when he wrapped his arms around you and spoke against your temple.
“Ya’ don’t have to fuckin’ say it back, right.” he whispered, making sure that you knew.
Maybe you would.
You presumed it wouldn’t be today or the nearest future it could possibly be but sometime in the next couple of months seemed doable. You had not done this before, this part of the game was new to you where the lines of what was real and what was not blurred in together. He was peculiar, different in a way that pushed out of what you really knew to be true. Men weren’t gentle like this but he had been, they weren’t as kind or understanding.
He was so stubborn, never listened to anyone but himself but he felt himself stilling with you. Like the war was a distant memory, more so than it already was. It felt as though some of his deepest scars didn’t exist and it was all because you had made it felt that way.
He pulled your body closer to his then, watching the way moonlight kissed your skin. This was a reality for Alfie that had not existed before, a line where he could be kind and loving.
And you were it for him.
--------
Tagging: @clairecrive @parkbearum @sourirez @vetseras @mollybegger-blog @babylooneytoonz @peakascum @fuseburner @r-rose08 @innerpaperexpertcloud @caffinated-tree @cathartichaoss @ihavefandomsssss @thatchickwiththecamera @sugarcoated-lame @alainabooks143 @enrapturedbythemoon @a-southern-doctors-drawl @houseofdupree @evangelinesolomons @kissmyoops a/n: hello, dear ones!! I hope you liked this chapter and thank you for sticking with me on this. I think there’s going to be one more and that would be it for this series but i would love to hear any other ways of going about it. Do let me know if you’d like to be tagged and what you thought of the chapter!!
And Ramadan Kareem to all who celebrate <3
#alfie solomons#alfie solomons imagine#alfie solomons fluff#alfie solomons fanfic#alfie solomons fic#alfie solomons fanfiction#alfie solomons smut#alfie solomons scenario#alfie solomons series#alfie solomons x reader#alfie solomons x shelby!reader#alfie solomons x oc#alfie solomons peaky blinders#Peaky Blinders#peaky blinder imagine#peaky blinder fanfic#peaky blinders smut#peaky blinders scene#peaky blinders fluff#peaky blinders fanfic#peaky blinders fiction#peaky blinders x reader#peaky blinders x you#tom hardy x reader#tom hardy alfie
226 notes
·
View notes
Text
Blind Date
After being single for three months, your friends decide to set you and Colson up on a blind date.
Request: Hey!! Could you do one about the reader and Colson meeting by a blind date? Let your creativity go wild ❤️
Colson x Reader
Warnings: Cursing
A/N: This is a little bit different from how I normally write, so let’s see how this goes.
Word Count: 1916
It’s funny how the universe makes things happen. While some people are having their first kiss, others are taking their last breath. Every moment in time is so intricately woven together, it sometimes seems ironic how things happen.
Like tonight, on two sides of California, two very different people were having the same conversation.
“I’m not sure about this.”
“What if she thinks my tattoos are too much?”
“What if he thinks I’m too weird?”
“What if she hates music?”
“What if he hates art?”
“I don’t know if I’m ready for this.”
“I don’t think I can do this.”
Your best friend stared at you from your bed as you paced around the room. “Y/N, you’re going to be fine. You said it yourself, you need to get back out there. Baze says he’s a good guy, and I trust Baze.”
Baze was in a similar situation, laying on the couch as Colson paced around the house. “Colson, dude. It’s gonna be good, she’s gonna like you.”
“I don’t know why I’m so nervous. It’s not like I’ve never been on a first fuckin date before. I used to do this shit every night.” He sighed, sitting down.
You let out a frustrated groan, “I know. I just feel like after everything in the past few years I feel like I’ve forgotten how to do first dates.”
“You’re gonna be great, just be yourself. And remember, it’s a blind date, so if you guys don’t hit it off or something goes horribly wrong, you never have to see him again.” She smiled as you threw her a playful glare.
“Colson, I love you man, but you have to do this. I don’t think you’ve even looked at a woman who isn’t Ashleigh in like three months.”
The light-haired man sent his friend a glare, “I’m sorry that I was recovering from the worst heartbreak of my life.”
You finally sat down, pulling on your shoes. “Maybe it’s too soon. Maybe I’m not as ready as I thought I was.”
Your friend sighed, sitting up and placing her arms around your shoulders, “It’s been three months since you and T broke up. You grieved, and now you need to move on. You deserve this.”
“Dude, you said you were over her. You are over her. Now you get to find someone else and try to be happy. You deserve this.”
“Maybe don’t bring up your disastrous ex, Y/N.”
“But please, for the love of god, bro, don’t bring up Megan.”
You entered the small, classy restaurant, your hands shaking slightly. The entire place was dimly lit, with candles scattered around any surface available. You walked to the hostess stand, “Baker for two.” You told her, a small smile gracing your features.
She nodded, leading you through the floor. “He got here not 30 seconds before you did.” She laughed and you blushed a little bit.
You were grateful he wasn’t late, but you were also grateful he wasn’t extremely early , or else you would have felt awful for making him wait.
You were finally brought to a small table in the back of the restaurant to find one of the prettiest men you have ever laid your eyes on. When his eyes met yours, he stood up immediately, a smile on his face. “Y/N?” He asked.
“Colson.” You responded. He pulled your chair out for you, and you felt heat rushing to your cheeks at the kind gesture. None of the guys you had ever dated pulled your chair out for you, especially not your most recent ex.
“Baze told me you were pretty but this is…” He trailed off, seeming a bit lost for words. “You are absolutely gorgeous.”
He was good at this, good at making you nervous, making you blush like a teenager. “Thank you.” You whispered, “I think you are one of the prettiest people I have ever met.” You returned his compliment with one of your own.
The redness in his cheeks made you smile, a bit of pride rising in your chest. “Baze truthfully didn’t tell me much about you.” He started, “so, what do you do?” He was kicking himself for the lame question, but his mind was half occupied with the color of your eyes and he couldn’t form a coherent thought.
“I’m an artist.” You probably didn’t realize it, but Colson could see the slightest bit of a light in your eyes as you spoke about your passion. “I do graphic designing for websites, making logos and designs and such. That’s my day job, at least. I do some painting and sketching on the side, though. Eventually I’d like to be able to make that my whole job, but it is a hard industry.”
Colson nodded in understanding, his eyes holding the same weight as yours when you spoke of your flailing dreams. You wondered how he knew exactly what you were talking about.
Seemingly reading your mind, he answered. “I get that so much. I’m a musician, so I’ve been there. Luckily, I did make it my full-time job, but I remember before I made it, all the stress and struggles. It gets better.”
You smiled, “easy for you to say, aren’t you like, a big Rockstar?”
He chuckled, looking down, “yeah, sort of. But I wasn’t, you know? Like before all this I was dirt poor and the picture of a starving artist. I mean I’m still not like, winning Grammys or shit now, but I’m not there anymore either.”
You nodded, studying him. “I was lucky, I had support through art school and got a job as soon as I graduated. I’ve never had to struggle in that sense. I don’t think I’d be happy staying where I’m at for the rest of my life, but I am definitely in a stable place right now.”
He seemed so interested in what you were saying. Soon the conversation moved into the type of music he made, and then to your art styles. You flowed together easily, never becoming awkward or uncomfortable. As the night went on, your nerves fell away, as did his.
You were talking about your favorite movies when your food arrived, but even then, your conversation continued. At one point, he paused mid-second. “You’ve got something, “ he pointed to his face. “Fuck it, this is gonna be so cheesy.” He grabbed his napkin and wiped the bit of sauce you had on your cheek off.
You blushed in embarrassment, “thanks.” He was right, the moment was very cheesy. His hand pulled away slowly, lingering near your skin a bit longer than necessary. You didn’t mind though.
As much as you hated to admit it, especially since you had only known him for one night, you could be really into him. And that scared the fuck out of you.
Colson was, too, scared shitless. Why the fuck was his heart fluttering every time you giggled. He’d just met you. But already he could tell you were something special.
He paid for dinner, like a gentleman, even though you protested. “It’s our first date, I am paying.”
You liked the way that he said, “first date,” implying there may be more. “Well, I guess I’ll just have to pay next time.” You said, smugly.
His eyebrow raised in question, a small smirk on his face. “We’ll see about that. I might just give them my card ahead of time.”
“Then I’ll just have to get there before you.”
You two laughed at your small competition as he led you to the parking lot, his hand in yours. “Did you drive?” He asked and you shook your head no.
“I called an uber. Speaking of…” You reached for your phone before he stopped you.
“Let me drive you home. If that’s okay?”
You let him lead you to his car, hand still tightly in his. He pulled the door open for you, guiding you in. Everything with him seemed like a new experience, his gentleman gestures catching you off guard.
“You should play me some of your music.” You told him when he got in. He smiled at that, pulling his phone out and opening his library.
“I don’t know if you’ll like the type of music I make.” He blushed, scrolling through to find a song he thought you might like.
You rolled your eyes, “well I like you so I think, by proxy, I’ll like your music.”
He bit his lip to hide the way his face lit up at your subtle confession. “Just don’t say that I didn’t warn you.”
You heard a somewhat familiar rhythm, something you had probably heard on the radio. “Wait, this is you? I swear I’ve heard this before.”
He smiled, glancing over at you before turning his attention back to the road. “Yeah, me and my friend Matt dropped this right before my last album release.”
You let the music play, listening to his voice as he sang. “You know, this somehow sounds exactly like you and nothing like you at the same time. Like if you hadn’t told me I don’t think I would’ve known this was you. But I do know so I can hear it.”
He chuckled but didn’t say anything, occasionally looking at you as you nodded your head to the music. A few more of his songs played from Tickets to My Downfall and you seemed to enjoy it. “You’re really good.” You commented. Your voice was truthful, you weren’t trying to flatter him, you were just saying what you thought. Your words were genuine.
He didn’t know why but hearing that from you meant so much more to him than he expected it to. He finally parked in front of your house, getting out and opening your door for you. Like a true gentleman, he walked you to your door, pausing before you unlocked it.
You turned to face him, looking up into his bright eyes. “I had a really good time tonight.” He said softly. “Probably the best night I’ve had in a while, honestly.”
You smiled widely, “I did too, Colson.” You grabbed his hands in yours, swinging them slightly. “I’m really glad we did this.”
He nodded, leaning closer to you, “would you, maybe, wanna do this again?” He asked, his voice falling closer to a whisper.
“I was hoping I had made that obvious when I said I’d pay next time.” You giggled, leaning up closer to him.
He rolled his eyes playfully, “just wanna make sure you didn’t change your mind.”
“Trust me, I didn’t.” You whispered, before leaning up and connecting your lips with his.
The kiss was short and sweet, but it seemed like everything you had ever wanted. When your lips left his, you both stayed very close to each other, hands still clasped. His face was still only inches from yours, eyes studying your every feature.
Eventually he let out a small sigh and leaned back up. “Well, uh, goodnight, Y/N.” He smiled sheepishly, scratching the back of his neck as he took steps backwards towards his car. You smiled at him, waving a small goodbye before turning to unlock your door.
Your hand touched the handle before you turned around, finding Colson in the same situation at his car door, still looking at you. “Do you maybe wanna… come in?” You asked, biting your lip. His face lit up, a smirk highlighting his features.
“I would love that.”
#mgk#mgk imagine#mgk angst#mgk fluff#machine gun kelly#machine gun kelly imagine#Colson baker#colson x reader#colson baker imagine#colson baker fluff#colson baker angst#colson imagine
244 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! Can i request a hawks x fem! reader where hawks kind of has bird-like tendencies? She’s pretty good friends with him, and sometimes he whistles and stuff when she’s around (like a mating call/song) and one time she was talking to another pro hero and hawks gets jealous (but it’s his bird side so he can’t control it) and his wings puff up and stretch out as a show of dominance or something. And they get really bright too! The media reports the event and he confesses how he feels 🥺 tysm!
Of course! 🥺
I’m so happy to have actually gotten a request!! This is actually my... fourth Hawks story? And I feel I’m getting better at his personality! If any of you have constructive criticism I’m all ears! Ready to improve! I tend to over study characters before I write them so I have a good understand to deliver the best for everyone! :D
I wasn’t sure if you wanted smut or fluff... so I did both! A wholesome pure one and a spicy sexy one!
I really hope you enjoy this! ❤️
Both stories are almost exactly the same except for the ending, so in the end if you want smut, go to the NSFW one! 18+ only please! :)
➪ NSFW <3
Jealous Bird (Fluff)
Warnings: strong language, suggestive themes towards breeding, and that’s it!
“Mornin’ chicken wing. What’re we doin’ for breakfast? I paid last time so this is allll on you.” Hawks sent a playful wink towards you as he landed beside you from his previous place in the air, holding his hand up and rubbing his index and thumb together as a sign he wanted you to pay. You rolled your eyes and rose your hand, mocking him. “Don’t forget who spent hours doing YOUR paperwork because a certain birdbrain was too lazy to do it.” Hawks held up his hands in defeat and slumped over, sticking out his bottom lip, over exaggerating his facial expressions. He whined and let his wings droop. “C’mon just one more time? Pretty please with your favorite pretty bird on top?”
“Stop dragging your wings, you’re gonna get them dirty.” You scolded and pat his back, slightly feeling how tense his shoulders were. You were about to offer to give him a massage later, not wanting your friend to have to sleep tonight with stiff muscles until you noticed something. His wings were almost glowing a whole new shade now. Such a vibrant and beautiful color. It was then realizing how close you were that you could hear a faint cooing bubbling from his throat. “...? The fuck are you doing Hawks?” He looked over confused and tilted his head. You grumbled at his lack of knowing exactly what he was doing. “Do you even have complete control over your body? You don’t even realize you’re whistling and cooing like some pigeon.”
You completely missed the pissed off look that crossed his face at your comment. He plastered on a cheeky smile and put his hands behind his back, picking his wings off the ground and tucking them firmly behind his back. “Nah, sometimes my bird-side comes out, especially during spring. God I go fuckin’ crazy. Sometimes it’s early and i have to take a whole week off a work!” You looked up to a couple trees you both passed while you were walking to your usual breakfast place, KFC —Although you always argue you want to go somewhere else. It was late winter, very close to spring, about March. You never kept up with the date. “Why do you take a whole week off?”
“Animal Mutant types like me would understand. Just like Mirko! Haha, I’m sure she’s the worst right now bein’ it’s early March!” He laughed and put his hands out, his hands snaking into his pockets to firmly stick there once more. You pouted, wanting to know exactly what Hawks was talking about. You told Hawks everything, but he didn’t give you the same treatment. “I’ll just ask Mirko later then if you refuse to tell me.” Hawks quickly wagged his finger side to side in front of your face, his other hand being placed on his hip now. You were familiar with his body language and how much he loved using his hands. “Nah ah, chicken wing. You do that and she’s gonna pounce on you. You won’t see light for days!”
“Mirko has accidentally jumped on me before, it’s not like we haven’t sparred before! I can withstand some punches and kicks!” Hawks sulked again, his hands digging back into his pockets, displaying his annoyance that you weren’t listening to him. He just looked away and shrugged his shoulders back. “Just trust me, kiddo. It’d be for the best you didn’ see Mirko, especially at a time like this. I know how she feels.” You were starting to get irritated at his lack of response to your question, only dodging it and making you sit in suspense. Finally you gave up and decided to bring it back up later. “I’m just gonna stop asking, you’re obviously not gonna answer me are you?”
“Haha! Nope! You know me too well, (Y/N).” You both arrived at KFC, immediately greeted by the manager and many of Hawks’ fans who knew he came there a lot. Many asked for his autograph or a selfie, but he refused politely. “I’ll do some after I get some chicken! I’m starved!” Super fans offered to even pay for his food, to which he declined, saying that you were kind enough to have already offered to pay for his food. A total fat lie! He begged you to pay! You sent him a glare and proceeded just to order both your meals while Hawks spoke with his fans. “Well, guess I can start then! Who’s first?” After he saw you were paying and ordering, he began to sign autographs and take selfies that would no doubt be on social media in minutes.
“Man! I sure do have a lot of supportive and loyal fans! Must suck never bein’ noticed.” Hawks passively insulted your rank as a pro hero by taking a jab at your ranking. You were somewhere in the mid thirties. Not popular at all, especially in this part of Japan where Hawks was born. “At least I have fans who aren’t thirsty for me! People who don’t dream of kissing me so passionately and marrying me.” You smirked and rose your hands shrugging your shoulders, before hugging yourself. You bit your lip, closing your eyes and squirming with a dreamy smile, mocking his thirsty fan girls. “Oh Hawks! Please marry me... I love you so much. Kiss me... let’s start a family, and be the happiest couple ever~”
You didn’t notice the way his wings trembled and his face reddened, his avian eyes widening as he watched you speak in such a way. He shook it off quickly before he got out of control and leaned forward towards you smirking. “At least I have fans cravin’ me~ haven’t heard of anyone wantin’ your boring ass!” He gave a closed eye smile and brought his hands up to give you a big fat thumbs down. Your eye twitched and you remained silent, not having a comment. That was until you remembered a villain hitting on you not too long ago. “Well at least I’ve had a villain fawn over me! I can still remember it clearly! ‘Oh fuck, I would turn good to get a piece of that ass!’”
This time you noticed how his brows furrowed, and his wings fluffed up, almost as if he just had a whole shiver rake through his body. “When was this?” He asked, his head now resting in his right hand, staring intently. You thought about it for a minute, before taking a wild guess. “Ehh, about like a couple months ago.” This only put him in a more sour mood. You didn’t understand why he was acting so strange. Maybe it was what you talked about? Obviously you’d never talked about anything romantic with Hawks, but on the topic of thirty fans want for him, you wanted to make jokes since he was always mocking you and making sly insults. “Sorry... I didn’t mean to make things awkward.”
“Nah, it’s fine. It’s not your fault. Well... it kinda is.” He admitted afterwards and smirked at you teasingly as if you would already know it was your fault. You frowned, about to open your mouth again before they called your number to get your food. You sighed and stood from your seat, walking over to the counter and retrieving the food, however, you were stopped by a man. He was young, about nineteen or twenty, quite handsome. “Excuse me miss, this may sound really straightforward and all but, you’re really pretty, and I was wondering if I could get your number?” You blushed a bit and looked away. You were a bit weary, but decided anyways. “I-I don’t know... I guess so. You seem nice. It’s-“
“Hey man, you gotta hobby of stealin’ other people’s things?” A gloved band came in contact with your shoulder, and a large shadow cast over you and the man in front of you. The man gasped in amazement at seeing the number two pro hero standing before him, it would’ve been a better experience if Hawks wasn’t threatening him with his looks and smart-ass remarks. “Huh? Oh! S-Sorry I didn’t-“ Hawks rudely interrupted the man, his gloved hand squeezing harder. His smile was obviously forced, and his feathers were starting to fluff up every second that past he stood in front of this guy. “Eh don’t worry about, you didn’ know. Now that ya do, don’t come near her again, Kay?”
And in the blink of an eye, Hawks pulled you away and out of the fast food restaurant. He aggressively pulled out the food and shoved yours against your chest, unwrapping his quickly and munching on it. “What the hell Hawks?! That was a bit much! He was being nice! It’s not like we’re dating or anything...” You trailed off, watching his wings twitch and fluff. You had noticed his strange behavior for a couple days now. His feathers would fluff up every now and again —you had no idea why— especially near men. And he would always make these weird sounds whenever the two of you got close. “You should be thankin’ me chicken wing. I just saved you from a world of heartbreak.”
“That’s not your place to decide, Hawks. I don’t intervene when women ask for your phone number.” You crossed yours arms and turned your nose up at his childish behavior. He didn’t respond, finishing his breakfast and throwing away his trash in a nearby can. His hands slipping back into his pockets, displaying that he was closing himself off from you now. Of course, you began to become irritated at his lack of voice, but you decided to let it go and not pressure him further. You unwrapped your food and took a bite of the savory meal. “You’ve been acting weird lately ya know? I’m getting worried...”
“Don’t worry about it, I’m fine.” Oh how you hated his emotionless voice, so bland and robotic, it honestly pained you. His eyes were sharp, quick to notice your saddened expression. Hawks sighed heavily and stuck his bottom lip out, wrapping his arm around your arms and pulling you close to him. “I’m one of the top five pros, you don’ gotta worry about me, chicken wing. Cheer up.” You smiled and shoved him off, only a bit happy his cocky and arrogant behavior had returned. The Hawks you knew and cherished. “You know, I hate you sometimes, but I can’t help but love you at the same time.”
“Who doesn’t love me? The sexiest bird-man around.” He smirked and gave you a flirtatious look, a small sound bubbling from his throat similar to a whistle. You returned his smirk with a teasing smile. You were almost immune to his flirty charm, key-word; almost. Hawks was definitely an attractive man. Those piercing eyes with dark markings around them, only making the color pop and glow. His messy hair swept back and disheveled. Let’s not forget about those bushy eyebrows of his, they almost look like feathers from his wings, only a beautiful blonde color just like his hair. You could probably do without his egotistical attitude and vulgar tongue, but that was still all part of his charm. “Move!”
You were surprised by Hawks suddenly grabbing you and jerking you out of the way of an attack from a villain. You were right there in his chest, feeling his warmth, hearing the harsh thumping of his heart at the thought of almost losing you. Before he had a chance to say what he wanted. “Well there goes our leisurely patrol. And more paper work on our desks.” Hawks grunted in annoyance and took to the air. You finally regained your composure and got into your fighting stance. “Ready to kick some ass Hawks?! Whoever lands the final blow is treated to lunch!”
“Heh, you don’t stand a chance! Show me whatcha got!”
—
“Thanks Edgeshot... I totally owe you one.” You scratched the back of your neck with an awkward smile as you stood in front of the current number four hero. While Hawks was on the assault, eager to show off and boost his already high ego, you tried to get a sneak attack in, but the villain noticed you. They were about to attack you, before Edgeshot came and got you out of the way. Hawks didn’t take this too well. He became angry immediately and finished off the villain in a matter of seconds. “No thanks necessary, (H/N). I was just doing my job.” You hated being in debt to someone more than anything, so you quickly threw out an offer.
“Please! Let me take you out for drinks! Honestly! I’ve gotta do something! I-“ Suddenly a large shadow cast over you for the second time that day. You turned around and shrunk down noticing Hawks’ wings spread wide, fluffed to the brim and shaking in anger and jealousy. His face was red and his eyes were narrowed at Edgeshot. He was angry at himself for not being able to protect you himself, and at Edgeshot for rescuing you and holding you close. That was supposed to be him. “H-Hawks? What’s wron-“ Edgeshot was the one who answered your main question earlier before Hawks could even get another word out. The answer shocked you to your core, finally understanding why he was acting so weird.
“He’s showing his dominance, and in a public place no less, how careless.” You looked at the ninja hero confused before you turned your attention back to Hawks. Dominance? His wings were such a beautiful vibrant color now. A shade of red you’d never seen before on him. A sudden flash captured your eyes, taking your attention away from his beautiful wings. The media was eating this up. Soon it would reach the Hero Public Safety Commission and the president would not like this one bit. “I’m sorry, (Y/N). But I’m impatient, I can’t wait any longer.” Your eyes widened as your attention was fully back on Hawks now. You opened your mouth about to ask what he meant, but something was preventing you from doing so.
Hawks’ lips were firmly placed upon your own, his bright red rings wrapping around the both of you to shield you from any watchful eyes wanting to take a peek at you. His lips were soft, his hands finding themselves on your waist, pulling you flush against his body. You were shocked, your eyes wide, heart hammering wildly out of your chest at the sudden action. Slowly, you began to kiss him back, falling victim to his charm and passionate ways. He was quickly heating up the kiss, but you placed your hands on his chest firmly, pushing him away just enough to separate your lips. He was chasing your lips, desperate to get another kiss. You sent him a silencing glare and he smiled nervously, unsure of what you were thinking.
“Uh... oops?”
——
“Breaking News! Pro-Hero Hawks was seen acting quite strange this morning. We have multiple eye witness accounts saying his behavior was aggressive in sorts. Many people claim after the latest villain attack, Hawks confronted Pro-Hero Edgeshot! What an intimidating display by one of the most top ranked heroes! We’re not sure on the full details, stay tuned for more on the story later.” The whole time the video played the camera was zoomed in on Hawks. His vibrant wings spread dominantly, visibly fluffed and shaken up. It was incredibly lucky they didn’t catch you both kissing —even though his wings were covering you both. You slid your phone in your pocket and sighed heavily, patiently waiting outside the presidents door, ready to see Hawks and talk to him about what had happened.
You attempted to talk to Mirko but... You couldn’t really understand what she was talking about, especially through all the panting. ‘Oh baby please, come to my place, I promise we’ll have fun okay? Forget about that birdbrain! Come to me. We can eat! Have dessert first and then a full course meal! And another, and another, a-and another~! Until I’m full and satisfied! Please!’ You sadly had to decline. Being treated to multiple full course meals and desserts was nice and all, but you really needed to talk to Hawks. A click of the door was heard, and you brought yourself off the hard painted walls to see Hawks walking out with a pout and a frown. He hated being scolded, he was a grown ass man with hormones. Of course he was going to lose it eventually.
“H-Hawks...!”
He immediately jerked his head up hearing his name, plastering on a cheeky smile before coming up to you. “What’s up chicken wing, you came to check on me huh?” Sometimes you wanted to slap the smugness out of him, but sadly, it would probably grow knowing him. You honestly nodded and rose your hand to tell him to follow you. He did as you told quietly, his hands in his pockets, unsure of what you were even going to say. His feathers could faintly sense your thundering heart, how it hammered against your rib cage every step you took towards the door. “It’s... about what happened this morning.”
“...I see.” It was unusual for him to be so speechless in a conversation. He loved to talk. You rubbed your arm sheepishly and made your way out the doors with him. You walked for a bit, until you reached the agency you worked at. Well, this was it. “Hawks I...” you began, but couldn’t bring yourself to confess to him. You’d denied your feelings for years, pushing them aside to hold onto your friendship. You didn’t think you were good enough for him. He needed someone stronger, someone better. “Ah... never mind, I forgot what I was going to say. See you to-“ You were silenced once his gloved hands found your arms softly, and his lips met yours once again to share in a passionate kiss. You couldn’t help but melt into his touch, his warm comforting touch, never wanting to leave.
“Im... sorry for the way I acted today.” He spoke slowly, expression the sincerity behind his apology. Your eyes widened watching Hawks get down on one knee and begin to kiss your knuckles one by one. “I couldn’t help myself... seein’ you... with other guys, just thinkin’ about it makes my blood boil...” He stands back up again, spreading his large wings, their vibrant color remained, accompanied by soft whistling and cooing from your winged friend. His hand grabbed your chin, running his thumb gently over your bottom lip. “I’ve been tryin’ to impress you for weeks... drove out all my competition, so in the end you’d only pick me.”
It was all starting to make sense now.
“Spring is mating season for birds like me... so everything I’ve been doin’ is to get you to choose me to be your mate. I want you to be my dove. I want you to be mine.” Everything finally connected now. Even why Mirko sounded so weird on the phone earlier when you called to ask about what was happening. Your face flushed in embarrassment at this newfound revelation. “Why didn’t you tell me sooner... I... feel horrible for what I said earlier! Your jealous behavior... your weird noise making meant to impress me but I insulted it!” Hawks covered his mouth and started to laugh. You glared at him, trying to be serious and apologize the right way. And he was just sitting there laughing at you! “Oh man, sorry chicken wing, but I insult you, all the fuckin’ time, and its fun. Watchin’ you get all flustered and angry, I live for it. You shouldn’ feel bad at all to get a couple jabs at me.”
“Shut up you dumbass. Let me speak...” A pout spread across his face and he stared intensely at you, his beautiful golden eyes shaking you up to your core. You rubbed your arm a bit embarrassed, and averted your gaze to the ground. “Considering... everything you’ve just told me. I need to clarify and face my feelings.” His eyes widened and his mouth hung slightly agape, his wings flapping gently in anxiousness. You smiled and pulled him close by the collar of his jacket, pressing a soft kiss to his lips, before pulling away quickly not get him riled up again. “It’s safe to say I only see you, Hawks. And you don’t have to worry about me picking anyone else. You’re my pretty bird. You always have been.”
He sighed in relief and smirked smugly. “I knew you were in love with me, dove. I’m just too irresistible, even for you~”
“Don’t make me change my mind.”
#my hero academia#takami keigo#keigo takami x reader#keigo tamaki#hawks bnha#bnha hawks#hawks x reader#hawks x y/n#hawks x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Break Up With Your Girlfriend, I’m Bored (m.)
♤ pairing: jungkook/reader
♤ genre: 1920′s au, burlesque/clubsinger!reader, infidelity au , angst, smut.
♤ rating: mature
♤ word count: 17,000+
♤ warnings: infidelity/affair [plays a big role in story so please do not read if the topic makes you feel uncomfortable, hint: y/n is not the one getting cheated on LOL], A LOT of angst lol the smut is just an add on to the story basically, explicit language, cigar smoking, degradation, pet names, overstimulation, multiple orgasms (2), dirty talk, unprotected sex, rough sex, sub!reader, teasing dom!jungkook, slight dry humping, mirror sex, fingering, hair pulling, cockwarming, marking, edging, nipple/breast worship, pussy eating, spanking, light choking, possession kink.
♤ summary: Once you were on that stage you were someone completely different, the manifestation of someone’s secret desire, becoming whatever image had of you in their head. Some days you were the innocent girl next door, other days the good girl gone wild, but the days he came you became what you had been for the past year, the other woman.
━ ❝ You got me some type of way, ain’t used to feelin’ this way. I do not know what to say, but I know I shouldn’t think about it. Took one fuckin’ look at your face, now I wanna know how you taste… You can say I’m hatin’ if you want to, but I only hate on her 'cause I want you. .❞
♤ thank u next series masterlist
♤ author’s note: i got the idea to make this story 20’s themed after rewatching 2 Chainz ft Ariana Grande’s which you can watch ☞ here, while the storyline itself is loosely inspired by her song break up with your girlfriend, i’m bored. You can also reference this video ☞ here to see what I reference in terms of style when I say burlesque dancer and what y/n and her coworkers encapsulate because I personally hate the flapper era style LOL, i’m more of a hollywood glam person, so finding this video was a godsend.
Also fun fact, the Hollywood sign was originally built reading “Hollywoodland” in 1923, which is why it’s referred to as that in this story, it wasn’t until 1949 that “land” was removed. and because i’m setting this story in the mid to late 1920’s, Hollywood is barely establishing its reputation as the land of dreams and heartbreak & alcohol was illegal in the 20’s which is why i refer to Joon’s job as “illegal” lol .
comment, send an anon, like, reblog, and most importantly enjoy! 🤍
“She’s the girl of your dreams, the sugar to your spice, give a warm welcome to Miss Lola de Ville,” Al’s voice booms across the club. Peeping your head out the curtains, you try your best not to be seen as you scan the audience, until finally you spot what you’re looking for. Immediately you feel your heart skip a beat.
Quickly giddying your way back to Mina’s dressing room, you could feel the anticipation and joy bubbling in your stomach, “He’s here tonight,” you sing, leaning against her door frame, watching her as she did her makeup.
She’s quick to roll her eyes, “Oh when isn’t he,” she says, fixing her lipstick, “he sure does awfully love your performances it seems,” a blush appears on your cheeks, “Is she with him tonight?” she queries, you quietly nod your head no. “And what song are you performing tonight little miss Y/N?” she asks, changing the topic once she sees your face of uncomfort.
Immediately your eyes light up, “Al’s been playing these songs by some man named Louis Armstrong on the record player all week, and oh how I love his voice, and the lyrics he sings!” you gush.
“Oh tell me about it, he’s going to have to buy himself another vinyl if he keeps playing it the amount of times he does already, it’ll be all scratched up by the end of the week,” she pessimistically says, causing you to shrug. It wasn’t like Al didn’t have the money to buy as many as he’d like, this club of his was bringing him bank.
“God am I ready to go home,” she complains, taking off the shiny silver ring on her left ring finger and placing it in its case, as men didn’t like giving tips to a woman with a ring on stage.
“How’s the wedding planning going along?” you ask, Mina lets out a dramatic sigh in response.
“Oh you know Joon, he doesn’t like the whole planning aspect of it, so most of it has been in my hands,” she chuckles, “but I know he’s excited, he’s just as much of a romantic as me.”
Namjoon, Mina’s long time fiancé, was not only the illegal bartender of the club you two worked in, but a long time friend of yours, the two of you going back long before he had ever met Mina. In fact it was he who got you this job to begin with, something you’d forever be in his debt for.
Namjoon of course didn’t mind that Mina had to take off her ring because he not only trusted, but respected Mina’s job. Honestly it would’ve been hypocritical for him to be anything but supportive, considering he met her here when he first started working at the club a couple of years ago. At the end of the day he was secure about his relationship, and the person she was coming home to after a night of performing was him and only him.
“Y/N what are you doing here, you go on in five!” a voice interrupts, you turn to see Al with his hands on his hips in a dramatized fashion.
“Sorry, sorry, I’ll be out there right now,” you gulp, grabbing some perfume from Mina’s desk and quickly spritzing it on yourself., “How do I look?” you ask.
“You look good as always,” Mina reassures, despite only glancing at you for no less than a second, “hey and once you’re done tell Joon to have a cocktail ready for me by the time I’m done performing,” you nod, making your way out to the main stage.
“She’s got a voice sent from the heavens above, almost as smooth as a Friday’s glass of whiskey, she can sing, she can dance, she can act, she’s a triple threat of course! And to add to it all, she’s got the face of a doll, give a warm welcome for little miss y/n!”
Slowly, the curtains are pulled open, as you signal to the jazz band to start, another day, another dollar to make. You hear the cheers of men as you slowly take off your fur-made shoulder wrap, teasing the audience in what was hidden underneath. With every holler your ego only grows, knowing that all eyes were on you, including his.
Glancing in his direction, you find him staring at you in the same concentrated, sultry gaze he always did, purposely pouting your lips as you sang. You knew the power you held, the effect you had on those around you. Once you were on that stage you were someone completely different, the manifestation of someone’s secret desire, becoming whatever image they wanted you to be in their head, a figment of their imagination come to life so to speak.
Some days you were the innocent girl next door, other days the good girl gone wild, but the days he came you became what you had been for the past year, the other woman.
Unstrapping the leather of your heel, your feet immediately feel relief, as you kick off the black t-strap heels you had been wearing all night under your vanity desk. Though you loved wearing heels, the constant foot blisters caused by the cheap leather were definitely a downside.
Making yourself comfortable in your seat, you dump out the money from your tip jar, a smile appearing on your lips as you noticed the twenty dollar bill in the pile. Eagerly you grab it, excitedly crisping the sturdy green bill.
“They must've really liked that performance today,” a voice whispers to your ear from behind, catching you by surprise. You were used to him making a knock of some sort. Immediately you feel the tingle of goosebumps now prickling onto your skin, the giddy feeling in your stomach never getting old.
Slowly, he begins to give small pecks on your neck, every kiss lingering longer than the last. His lips then begin to softly suckle on your neck, causing you to push your head back in pleasure.
“Jungkook,” you complain, knowing exactly what he was doing.
“Too bad that tip wasn’t from me,” he shades, clear annoyance coming from his tone. In your distracted state, he snatches the bill from your hands, causing you to immediately get up from your seat in an effort to get it back.
“Hey,” you childishly groan, trying to reach his arm which was now lifted in the air. Seeing that there was no use in trying, you give up. He then relaxes his arm, and begins to inspect the bill, your eyebrow raising at his action.
“What are you—”
He scoffs, rolls his eyes, and suddenly rips the bill into shreds. Eyes widening in shock, you place a hand over your mouth. But as quick as the shock came, it was replaced by anger even quicker, “What the hell is wrong with you!” you shout, eyebrows now furrowed.
“It was a counterfeit, a fake,” he reiterates, leaving you slightly taken aback, but you try your best not to give a reaction.
“And,” you stutter, “And how are you so sure about that, huh?” you cross your arms, still upset at how sudden his actions were.
“Because this,” he pulls out a twenty-dollar bill from his pocket, “is a real one,” he attempts to hand the bill to you, but is met with resistance on your side.
Pushing his hand away, you scowl, “I don’t want your money, I’ve told you that already,” you huff, feeling a slight tug at your heartstrings, your ego now bruised at both the fact that the bill was fake and that Jungkook felt compelled to replace it for you.
He hugs you from behind, rocking both you and him back and forth, “I know, I know,” he chuckles, “but seeing the way those men kept looking at you,” he pauses, now scowling, “I guess you can say I don’t like what’s mine being spoiled by others,” he ponders causing you to roll your eyes, still in his embrace nonetheless.
“It’s my job,” you jest, “not like I’m sleeping with them,” you shade, a sly smirk now on your face, as you feel his hardened member now rubbing against your ass, a clear sign that you weren’t the only feeling aroused.
“Feisty, huh?” he laughs, his right hand from behind slowly making its way around your neck, softly gripping your smooth skin. Soon enough, he begins to kiss you, your lips parting to let his tongue slowly go down further, the grip on your neck becoming tighter as the kiss deepens.
With his other free hand, he maneuvers under your robe, teasingly grazing over your thigh, almost as if waiting for the green light, “Just say the words,” he whispers into your ear, his fingers now tugging at the hem of your robe.
Without saying anything, you begin to untie it, the silk material dropping to the floor in a matter of seconds, now only in your bra and underwear, you whisper in return, “Fuck me,” and with that he’s quick to release the grip on your neck, turning you to face him. His kisses become sloppy as he signals for you to jump.
Now holding you up by the thighs, you link your arms around his neck as he places you on top of the vanity desk, careful to not push any of your perfume bottles, “I bet those men could only dream of having you like this,” he growls in between kisses, “Take off the bra,” he demands, his fingers now playing with the lace of your underwear.
With no second thought, you unclip the back of your bra, throwing it somewhere across your dressing room, desperate to have him inside you already. With one hand rubbing circles over the lace, the other rolls your hardened nipples in between his fingers, a smirk now plastered onto his face as he hears you trying to suppress your moans.
“Please Jungkook,” you whine, your thighs tightly wrapped against his waist, grinding yourself against his pants. Ignoring you, he sucks on the underside of your jaw, then to your neck, slowly making his way downward, until finally he’s softly sucking on your nipple.
“God that feels so good,” you pant, throwing your head back in complete utter bliss as he marks you, your hand gently tugging at his hair as he elicits the sweetest moans out of your mouth.
“All mine,” he groans, “I’m gonna fuck you so good, gonna have creaming all over my fucking cock,” continuing to suck on your nipples, his finger now slips under your underwear, placing them inbetween your folds, “Already this wet, kitten?” he mocks, “Those men out there have no idea how much of a whore you are,” his fingers begin to move up and down your clit, doing nothing but teasing you.
“Please Jungkook,” your voice shakes, the need to feel something, anything, inside you becoming much too overwhelming. Slowly he sinks his index finger into your pussy, pumping it in and out of you until gradually he slips in another, your wetness making it easy to do so. You arch your back against the vanity’s mirror in pleasure, “Mm, faster Jungkook,” you manage to breathe out, his two fingers soaked with your wetness.
“So tight,” he mutters his pace now quickening at your command, “Look at you, already wanting to cum,” he mocks, “How do you expect to take my cock huh?” he mumbles into your neck, ready to add a third finger, “Answer me,” he demands, bringing his other hand to your neck once again.
“Because,” you’re unable to reply, now feeling your release coming to light, “I’m boutta—” you whimper, with every movement you feel it coming closer and closer until suddenly he slows his pace, very much denying you from your release only causing you to let out a cry in complaint, the pressure that had built up immediately slowing down, “Jungkook,” you whine.
“You didn’t answer me,” he teases, pulling your underwear off, now having you completely undressed. Getting on his knees, he parts your legs wide open, your pussy being nothing but a glorious sight to him. Gently he swipes his finger across your sensitive folds, knowing that your senses were heightened from the denial, “Such a pretty pussy,” he teases, now rubbing circles onto your clit, “I bet you taste so good,” he pulls his finger away, suckling on the wetness that coated his finger, “so it does,” he says.
“Use your tongue,” you needily whisper, not sure at how long you’d be able to handle all the teasing, “please,” you cry, hoping that he’d do something soon. He drops wet, messy, kisses along your thighs, your skin now prickling in anticipation. He was purposely taking his time, finding pleasure at your squirming. A part of you just wants to push his head for your selfish reasons, but you knew that it’d get you nowhere because at the end of the day he was in full control, and you would just have to deal with the pleasurable torture.
With every kiss, suckle, and lick, you could practically feel yourself trembling, “Please Jungkook,” you beg, but he only hums in response, continuing with his wicked game of torture. Unable to control yourself, you let go of his hair, now maneuvering your hand to your pussy in a desperate effort to soothe the ache that had long been built up.
But just as you’re about to begin to pleasure yourself, his own reflexes are quick to grab you by the hand, roughly pushing it down onto the desk in an effort to stop you, “Mm mm mm,” he coos, “A slut like you doesn’t get to be in control, remember that kitten,” he sings, making a nodding motion with his finger.
Soon enough, you feel his warm tongue on your clit, licking and sucking through your folds, his index finger rubbing at your clit all at the same time. “Oh my God, right there,” you moan, the tension you felt immediately being released as he indulged himself further into your folds, pumping his finger back into your pussy once more, this time rubbing at your g-spot, your folds completely soaked with both your fluids and his saliva. Your orgasm once again was building up and as a result your pussy clenched around his fingers, your muscles going limp as you knew it was coming closer.
“You’re gonna cum for me, kitten?” you vigorously nod your head in response, physically squirming at his words, “Cum for me,” he breathes out, the euphoric feeling overcoming you, as you felt the waves of your orgasm hit, leg trembling at the sensation. Immediately he begins to plant soft kisses among your thighs, softly caressing you as you came down from your high.
He gets up from his knees, beginning to gently place kisses onto your cheek, “What a good girl,” he teases, going in to kiss you. You place your hand at the back of his head as you deepen the kiss, transforming the kiss to nothing but tongue and saliva. The two of you now making out on the vanity once again, his hardened cock rubbing against your bare pussy, the fabric of his pants acting as the only barrier in between.
He groans once you playfully you graze your other hand over the fabric, the idea of having his cock filling you up only exciting you, “I need you to fuck me,” you whisper into his ear, arousal dripping from every word as you played with the waistband of his pants.
“Is that what you want, kitten?” he asks, now unbuttoning his pants, and pulling out his thick, large cock, “Such a little whore, singing and dancing for those men,” he seethes, the look of jealousy presently on his face, “if only they could hear the way you squirm for me,” he chuckles, “just how needy and desperate you become for my cock,” you gasp as you feel his head now teasing the slit of your entrance, “How I have you moaning my name,” he whispers, suckling at the nip of your neck.
“Put it in already,” you whine, ready to have his cock thrusting in and out of you, and so with that he slowly pushes his head which was covered in pre-cum into your hole, your wetness from earlier making it easy for him to slip it in, while your hot walls take him in with ease just as the many nights before, but still the pressure of the stretch was something you’d never get used to.
“So fucking tight,” he grunts, impusivley pulling your hair from the back as his girth pushed it’s way inside of you, taking a moment to allow the two of you to adjust, his cock now buried deep within you, “Tell me when you’re ready Y/N,” he sincerely says, having seen the momentary look of discomfort on your face.
Nodding once you were ready, he begins to slowly thrust, the items you had on the vanity beginning to jump at the sudden movement of the desk. Your moans and the squelching sound from the movement of his cock and your wetness now fill the room, his pace quickening with every deep thrust.
“Oh fuck—” you cry, his own grunts and moans mixing with yours.
“This is my pussy, you got that?” all you can do is nod in response, his thrust getting harder and sloppier, until suddenly he stops, “Turn around and bend over the desk,” he commands, pulling out and pumping his girth with his hand, not wanting to lose momentum.
It was shocking really, the countless number of times you two have fucked in between show sets, prior, and after, and each and every time it felt as good and exciting as the first time.
Eagerly you turn around, laying your stomach flat on top of the vanity’s surface, your dripping soaked pussy in full view for him, the cold air of the room along with the lack of fullfiness in your cunt causing you to let out a small whine, desperate to have Jungkook’s cock warm you up again, “God, you’re beautiful,” he murmurs to himself, looking at your face from the reflection in the mirror as he began to stuff your pussy with his cock once again.
He begins to thrust again, each one feeling fuller than the last, “Fuck Jungkook,” you cry, his cock now hitting your g-spot in this position, “Faster baby,” the friction from his steady rythym now wasn’t enough, as you felt another orgasm incoming.
“Faster?” he asks, “You said it,” he laughs, now pounding against your walls at a pace that was so overwhelming, you were almost sure that anyone within ten yards could probably hear you. “You nasty little slut, just look at yourself,” he groans, yanking you by the hair and forcing you to look at the reflection of yourself in the mirror in front of you, “I’m the only one who gets to fuck you like this,” he quickens his his pace, the sound of skin slapping skin filling the room, “And only me, you got that?” all you could do was moan in response, resulting in a hard spank to your ass, “Answer me!” he groans, as you grip onto the corners of your vanity’s desk, his cock pounding harder and harder within your walls every passing second.
“Mmhm only you Jungkook!” you cry, placing your hand on the mirror, trying not to lose balance of yourself, “I’m so close,” you manage to breathe out, the tight feeling in your abdomen signaling that you were going to cum any moment, his breathy moans also telling you that he was close to bottoming out as well.
He tilts down, the sounds of his panting now directly behind your ear, “That’s my girl,” he whispers, pushing your hair away from your neck to give you a small kiss. Seconds later, your vision goes white as you feel the final rush of stimulation washing over you, as he quickly pulls out and pumps his own release onto your back. The two of you now catching your breath, completely exhausted.
He buttons his pants back up, grabbing your things from the floor as well as a towel from your rack, gently cleaning you up as you remain in your position, too tired to even stand. “Come on,” he whispers, gently pulling you from behind so that he could pick you up, your body always feeling completely limp post-orgasm, add the fact that this was post-work as well, you had every reason to be tired.
Placing you on the small love-seat couch you had in your dressing room, which was generally used for—nevermind that, he helps dress you, guiding your legs through the underwear holes, laughing at your groans whenever you’d miss. “Come on, stop being lazy,” he teases, only resulting in another groan from you. You cross your arms again and pout like a kid, a huge grin now on his face. Gently, he cups your face, playfully squishing your cheeks in the process, just like he always does, only causing you to roll your eyes.
“Why do you always do that?” you manage to say, his hands still squeezing the life out of your cheeks.
“Because it’s cute,” he gives you a peck on the lips before finally letting them go, allowing you to place your robe back on, “You’re cute,” he nuzzles into your neck, the two of you to falling back on the couch, as he then begins to tickle you.
“Stop,” you begin to hysterically laugh, his fingers prancing around the sides of your stomach, “Jun—Jungkook stop,” you breathe out, a toothy grin on his face as he attempted to avoid your playful kicks.
To any other person, this loving moment between you two would cause nothing of the suspicion, hell, they’d probably even mistake the golden band on his finger as the sacrament of your holy matrimony. It was moments like these where you questioned where your relationship with the married man stood, where you’d ask yourself at what point had the line blurred between only doing this for fun and actually having feelings?
Slowly Jungkook stops tickling you once he notices that your laughs had begun to die down, and your face had become serious,“Hey what’s wrong?” he asks with genuine concern in his voice.
You shake your head, not wanting to dwell on your thoughts too much, “It’s nothing really,” you give him a small smile. Momentarily he stares at you, seeming unconvinced by your answer.
“Let’s go home?” you stare at him wide-eyed, home?
“Wait what?”
“I asked if you’d like me to take you home?” he chuckles, though you knew you must’ve heard him wrong, the sinking feeling in your heart hurt just as much, a part of you secretly hoping that you were wrong.
“Oh um,” you respond, “no it’s fine Jungkook, I’ll just um,” you run a hand through your hair, “I’ll just ask Joon, I think he should still be cleaning up, and Mina is probably bored waiting,” you force a laugh. He furrows his eyebrows, unsure about leaving you here, but relents nonetheless.
“Hm, okay then,” he says, giving you a departing kiss on the cheek, “I’ll see you soon, alright?” you nod your head, the forced smile on your face quickly dropping the moment he walks out the door.
“You sure are loud, Namjoon was complaining about wanting ear muffs while he cleans,” Mina laughs, now entering your dressing room, Jungkook having left several minutes ago. She expects you to laugh like you usually do, or even throw a smart remark in return, but instead you remain silent, staring at your reflection in the vanity’s mirror. Your eyes were puffy from crying, because in those minutes that Jungkook had left, a feeling of shame had washed over you. “Hey, what’s wrong kiddo?” she walks towards you, quickly grabbing a tissue from the tissue box you had on your desk, beginning to wipe the run down mascara from your cheeks, softly running her other hand through your hair in an effort to comfort you.
Sniffling, you shake your head in refusal to talk, “Hey, come on, you know you can tell me anything,” she reassures, “It’s better to let things out, than to have it build up,” she frowns, the sight of seeing you cry breaking her heart.
“I,” you struggle to say what’s on your mind, “I love him,” you whisper, voice breaking as you finally said what you’d long known. For a second she stares at you, her faint gasp quickly hidden as she continues to comfort you.
“Oh Y/N,” she sighs, sad that she is unable to find the words that could make this all better. If only Namjoon was—
“What’s going on he—” Namjoon furrows his eyebrows as he sees the sight of his fianceé comforting his long time friend, who now had her face buried in her hands.
“I love him so much, and everytime he comes here I just wanna tell him,” you pause, “I wanna tell him everytime he walks out that door that he could be with me, that I want him to love me,” you cry, “that the only reason I keep seeing him is because I hope one day he just magically wakes up and walks through that door to tell me that he wants to be with me and only me, not her.”
You push your hair back in distress, “And you have to understand I never meant for things to go this far,” you quietly mumble, “and at first it was just a one time thing, nothing but a tiny sin, I thought I wouldn’t ever see him again, but now it’s become so much more,” you sigh, “And I know what I’m doing is wrong, but I wouldn’t be doing it if I didn’t feel anything.”
Namjoon walks over to you, crouching down so that you could face him, “Hey, we’re not here to judge you,” he firmly states, gently pulling your hands away from your face so that you could make eye contact with him, “you have every right to feel the way you do, you hear me?” slowly you nod your head in response as he lets out a chuckle, “Hell, we wouldn’t be human if we didn’t act selfishly here and there,” he pauses, “but what you do need to do is tell him because you’re right, you can’t keep doing this, or else you’ll be stuck in the same old place forever, and we wouldn’t want that, now would we?” he flashes you his famous old dimpled smile, Mina rubbing small circles on your shoulder as an extra layer of comfort.
“I’m scared,” you whisper. It was true, you were, because what if he didn’t feel the same way? What if he told you that there was no way he’d ever leave her for you? That the feeling of love which had only been growing stronger for the past year would remain as nothing more than a fantasy.
“You’ll never know till you say something,” he gives you a small comforting smile, “Come on let’s get you home little miss Y/N,” he pats your lap, getting up from his crouched position, your Friday night coming to its end.
Jungkook opens the door to his home, genuinely tired from the long week, simply ready to go to bed. “So, where were you?” he hears a voice from behind say. Sighing, he turns around to face his wife of three years, who was currently dressed in her overseas designed silk-purple nightgown, one of the many she owned.
His eyes glance around the room, refusing to make eye contact, “I went out to get drinks with Jimin, you know... the usual for a Friday night,” he wonders how long she’s been waiting for him, honestly it had been a while since she pulled something like this.
“All the bars close at ten, it’s twelve,” she tries to firmly state, but instead her voice cracks, “I have Amelia calling me telling me that Jimin’s gotten hom—”
“Catherine,” he begins, his voice hoarse at how tired he was, “Can we just talk about this some other day? I’m just really tired and,” he shakes his head, combing his hand through his hair, hoping she’d understand.
Catherine momentarily stares at him in silence, an emotionless look on her face before turning and going back upstairs to their bedroom. Jungkook decides to serve himself a glass of whiskey before going to bed in hopes of getting rid of the heavy guilty feeling that weighed over him, and that maybe tonight it’d just be best to sleep on the couch.
“Blue or Red?” you dangle the two outfits from their hangers in front of Jungkook, who was relaxing on your dressing room’s couch, exhausted from the sex you two just had, “I’ve personally been told blue is more of my color, but I feel like red makes me pop out a whole bunch more, and well I need those tips,” you ramble, “So what do you think?”
It had been about two weeks since you last saw him, and since your little breakdown, and though you had taken Namjoon’s words into consideration, the courage to actually go through with it just wasn’t there. Instead you had decided that you needed to wait for the right moment to tell him, and though you weren’t exactly sure when that moment would be, you were definitely sure that when it did happen, maybe, just maybe, everything would turn out how you pictured it to be.
He stretches his arms, releasing a yawn, “Mm,” he hums, “how bout none and you call it a day,” he winks, resulting in a playful hit to the shoulder from you. You gasp as he pulls you to sit on his lap, “And what song are you singing tonight kitten?” he asks.
“Mm I don’t know yet,” you laugh, “might just come up with something last minute,” you joke, but secretly you always did want to venture into composing and writing your own music, weekly newspapers citing that across the country in Hollywoodland, people who could sing, dance, and act, could achieve overnight worldwide fame.
Hollywoodland was a dream, an unrealistic one of course, but a dream nonetheless. Who knows, maybe one day you could make it big out there, but for now you had to focus on where you were locally “famous” : Al’s Melody Noir.
“And become the next Hollywoodland star?” he teases, quickly squishing your cheek before you could knock his hand away.
You shrug, “Hey, you never know,” you smile, “someone in the crowd might just hand me a one way ticket,” you say causing him to roll his eyes and playfully tighten the grip he had on your waist.
“Why not audition for Broadway or something,” he pouts his lips, “they can always use a star like you,” he sings.
“Because I don’t want to be a Broadway star,” you say, “I want to be a Hollywood star,” you grin, “I mean no offense to those Broadway stars, they’re talented and all, but I’m telling you right now that in 50 years from now, the names that are going to be remembered will be the ones who are on that big screen,” Jungkook quietly hums in response, no longer wanting to entertain this topic.
Grabbing his wrist, you glance at his wrist watch, “Ooo, I’m about to go on,” you yelp, quickly getting up from his lap and making any final touch ups to your hair, he gets up as well now getting ready to head out. “Are you sure you can’t stay to see me perform tonight?” you plead, the doe eyed look on your face making it hard for him to say no, but he had to, it was the sole reason why he came to see you before your time slot.
“You know I can’t doll,” he gives you a small kiss on the lips, “I got a whole bunch of paperwork to catch up on tonight,” he sighs, he wasn’t lying either. The stock market was booming as of late, especially because of the newly profound industrial boom, being a stockbroker right now was not only a stressful job but one where any little mistake could cost absolutely everything, “Next time I’ll be there, I promise,” he plants another kiss to your forehead, “And don’t put on too much of a show for em!” he shouts as he walks out.
You look at yourself one last time in the mirror, “Let’s do this,” you whisper, ready to make that stage yours once again.
“Oh you should've seen us having to push that car down the road, whoever this Henry Ford man is needs to learn how to make his cars weight lighter,” Mina complains, you and Namjoon laughing as the three of you were now together at the bar, Namjoon still on the clock of course.
Despite it being a rainy day, tonight was a full house, the club full of upper New York socialites occasionally some of them with their wives and girlfriends. Gambling tables were surrounded by both business men and mafia members. It was clubs like Al’s where you’d see the two different worlds collide and openly interact with one another, but honestly most of these men went hand and hand with each other. Not like there really was that much of a difference between them.
Mina puffs out the smoke from her cigar, “Look, I even chipped my nail,” she flaunts her left hand, Namjoon laughs at her obvious attempt to show off her shiny engagement ring.
“Hey don’t go flaunting it around too much,” he playfully says, but both you and Mina knew that behind that joking tone, he was definitely being serious.
She leans over the front bar rail, dramatically puckering her lips, to which he of course places his lips on, “Hey, get a room!” you complain, “Al sees you two doing that on the clock and he’ll have you two written up!” you laugh.
“Hey I’m on my break,” she clarifies, “And so are you, and if I’m looking at the clock correctly you go on in forty, and you have yet to change.”
Getting up from the bar stool, you dramatically groan in annoyance, now pursing your lips, “Didn’t realize you wanted me gone so badly.”
“Ah you know I’m just joking Y/N,” she passes you her glass of whiskey, “A shot for good luck,” she winks, and so reluctantly you slug down the remainder of her drink, the burning sensation not at all feeling pleasant, as your nose immediately wrinkled at its taste.
“I don’t know how you two drink this stuff,” you say, a childish look of disgust on your face, “it’s banned for a reason you know.”
“You get used to it,” Namjoon comments, “Now get going! Because of all this small talk, you only got thirty minutes left, and we all know how long you take!” he scolds, making a motion with his hand for you to start walking.
“Yeah yeah yeah,” you roll your eyes, now making your way back to your dressing room.
“Remember to show em what you’re made of Miss Hollywoodland,” Mina shouts, as you now shook your head in laughter as you left.
You walk towards your dressing room, still laughing to yourself at Mina’s little comment. Tonight was already a good night, your tips seeing a slight increase after your new performance which of course you’d have to count singularly later to get exact numbers. But for now all you wanted to simply do was change, get your last performance over with, catch a cab, and go to bed. The sound of the rain pouring outside would be nothing but relaxing once you got home, that was for sure.
“Mina, Mina, Mina,—” you mumble to yourself, grabbing the handle to your dressing room, ready to just kick off your heels. But what you see in front of you once you open the door immediately confuses you, as someone was occupying your vanity chair. It wasn’t until you looked at the reflection of the mirror that the heavy feeling weighing on your chest dropped down to your stomach. Because there she was sitting with her legs crossed, fixing her crimson colored lipstick in the mirror.
Standing there in silence, your eyes study her body language. In a way she seemed eerily relaxed, her shoulders weren’t tensed like yours, and her breathing seemed steady. The complete opposite of you.
The tension in the room was so thick, you were unsure of what to say because really what was there for you to say? You knew why she was here, she knew why she was here, so then why did everything feel so uneasy, like a bubbling bottle ready to pop off at any moment.
You want her to scream, to tell you off, to do something that you would expect from her, but instead she hums a tune, continuing to fix her lipstick, not once making eye contact with you, until finally she breaks her silence. A quiet, sly, chuckle coming from her lips.
“You know when I first met Jungkook I remember my heart feeling as if it was going to leap out of my chest,” she calmly shares, “Our respective families had introduced the two of us to one another at some horse racing event in New Orleans, my mother pulling me to the side to tell me that he was an up and coming stockbroker, not that it mattered anyway, I had already been swept off my feet from the moment I laid my eyes on him,” she scoffs at recalling the memory, “and you know I’d like to think that just for that one day he felt the same thing I had felt for him.”
She pauses, hazily looking at her reflection in the mirror, still not having glanced in your direction. “We got married a couple months later, bought our first home here in New York, and every morning I’d make him his cup of coffee and kiss him off for work. I remember thinking about just how perfect my life had come out to be. I was buying custom dresses from Europe, and having my pearls imported from the southern China sea, everything a girl could dream of,” she looks down at the ring placed on her left index finger, shining as bright as ever, “I remember bragging to my friends about my perfect life, and they would tell me that all I needed was the kids,” she laughs, “The other housewives would gossip to me about husbands cheating on their wives’ and I would think to myself how Jungkook would never do that to me, that he loves me too much do something like that.”
“But what I had failed to realize was that I was always viewing things from my perspective,” she shakes her head, almost as if disappointed with herself, “I guess it’s due to the way I was raised, I mean I was a spoiled child who grew up in a wealthy family, never once did I see things from the perspective of others,” she comments, “because maybe if I had I would’ve realized that my husband had quickly fallen out of love with me, or hell he may have never been in love with me to begin with,” the lurching feeling of guilt resurfaces itself from the pits of your stomach, the need to vomit almost excruciating, “but I didn’t,” she bitterly scoffs.
“And so when a friend of mine and her husband invited us to some underground new club in town that was getting all kinds of reviews from the drinks, to the dancers, and the triple threat of a star who could sing, dance, and act. I thought sure, why not? We had gone to many different clubs before where there’d be dancers who walked around with nothing but tiny little stickers across their nipples, and not once did I have to worry about his eyes straying too far,” she finally makes eye contact with you through the reflection of the mirror, “until he saw you that night.”
Getting up from your seat, her heels clack on the wooden floor as she makes her way towards you. Her calm demeanor reminding you of a snake ready to bite at any moment, “I don’t know how you two started off, or who initiated it first because God I honestly stopped trying to figure it out a long time ago,” she pauses, closing her eyes for a moment, trying to prevent herself from breaking down, “At first I thought you were going to be nothing but a phase, something temporary, something he was just doing out of compulsion, that it could’ve been anyone that he was going to commit adultery with.”
She stares at you, her eyes watery, a pool of emotions found in her eyes, “So then when I found myself having to go to that damn club every week, just to,” her voice finally cracks, the pristine glass cup that she was finally breaking, “Just to have to see him stare at you with those eyes every night to the point where he wouldn’t even tell me to come anymore, he’d be going out in the middle of the night just to see you in that damn club for God’s sake!” she cries, her face now red at her lash out.
You stare at her wide-eyed, frozen in place as she’s only inches away from you, an intense chill going down your spine.
“He’s,” she pauses, “He’s my husband,” her voice trembles in hysteria, “My husband,” she repeats, as if trying to reassure herself.
Finally, you manage to stutter something out, “I—I didn’t know at—”
“First?” she scoffs, “Is that the excuse you’re going to give me? What about the second time? Or the third? And the fourth and every other time afterward, huh? All those times you’d spot him in the crowd with me only being a couple of feet away from him, or did you just block me out of your mind so you could sleep at night? Is that it?” she yells. “You just couldn’t do it, huh? You just couldn’t stay away from him, like the dirty tramp you are,” she spat, looking at you with nothing but disgust, “Well say something goddammit! Instead of looking at me with that stupid look on your face!” her voice shakes.
“I never meant for it to go this far,” you whisper, lowering your head in shame, “You have to believe me.”
“I don’t have to believe anything from the likes of someone like you,” she snaps. The heavy feeling on your chest only weighs harder as you realized you needed to tell her the truth, the truth on what you really felt. Slowly you raise your gaze to meet hers, the lump in your throat fighting against the words that were about to come out of your mouth.
“I love hi—”
The sound of the crack of skin contacting skin echoes off the walls, a deafening silence immediately following afterward. As if time was frozen in its place. She slowly looks at her trembling hand which was now vibrating in a pain that etched from the center of her palm to the tip of her fingertips, it’s bright red appearance matching the new welt on your face. You stare at her wide eyed, hand now clutching cheek in pain, no possible words articulating in your head.
The look on her face is one that’ll haunt you to your grave, it’s the look of someone you had first-hand in breaking. The tears that were currently gracefully falling from her eyes weren’t from a place of sorrow, but the buildup of anger and pain.
She should've felt some kind of remorse. But she didn't. Not one organ in her body could produce a gland of guilt for her actions because at the end of the day this was the least you deserved. She glances at the mark she’s left on your cheek, bitterly scoffing, not because it was big or anything but because it was in fact a cut. A small one where her wedding ring had caught you, a permanent scar that’ll remind you every morning when you look in the mirror of what you’d done. And she hoped, no, she wanted you to feel shame whenever you looked at it.
“You stay away from my husband,” she pleads demands, quickly grabbing her bag from your vanity, and rushing her way out, leaving you there to reflect on everything that just happened.
Jungkook sighs, flipping to the next document on his desk, a night full of work ahead of him. New clients needed to be accommodated, considering everyone wanted a piece of the pie that was the New York Stock Exchange.
Tonight it was raining, a downpour in fact, the prelude to an up and coming storm. The thunder already beginning to cry out from the sky above, the trees around his home writhing and flailing against his window.
Getting up from his desk, he closes up the window as well as shutting the blinds, turning on his shaded glass lamp which provided the dim lighting he always liked working in. The muffled sound of the rain comforting as well.
Catherine was out to God knows where, mumbling something about a girl’s night out before walking out, which of course he didn’t mind, but it was getting quite late. He shrugs off the concern, instead continuing with his work.
Ah she must be back already, he thinks to himself, hearing footsteps coming up the stairs. Suddenly he hears his office door open, “So you’re back already,” he says, not bothering to look up from his paperwork.
He’s met with silence.
Looking up, he’s taken back by the woman standing in front of him. Because there she was, hair and clothes drenched in water along with mascara running down her eyes. A haunting empty look in her eyes.
Quickly he gets up, eyebrows furrowing in worry, “Why are you—Where—What happened?” he finally manages to ask, but she remains silent, staring off at the bookcase behind his desk.
“Catherine you’re soaking! I thought you went to Amelia’s?” he chides, but again she remains silent, until slowly she moves her pupils to his direction.
The two stare at each other for what seems like forever, words not having to be spoken in order to know what exactly was happening. He turns to break the gaze, the feeling of shame that he had been pushing off for so long bubbling in his stomach.
A low staggered laugh comes out of her mouth, steadily becoming louder and louder, booming across the room until tears are now falling from the corners of her eyes, as she goes into a fit of hysteria until finally she begins to sob. “I thought I could live with it,” she whispers in between, “I thought things were going to end at some point between the two of you—”
“Catherine,” he starts, but she’s quick to cut him off.
“But it never did!” she laughs, making a small motion to her head, “and it was there like an itch at the back of my mind all the time,” she lets out a breath in disbelief, “and I just couldn’t do it anymore.”
“Catherine, it’s not what you think it is,” he sighs, causing her to only laugh.
“She loves you, you know that right?” she bitterly scoffs, recalling your words from earlier, “And God help me, because I think you might love her too,” she finally cries out, finally saying the thought she’d kept buried in her mind for so long out loud. The feeling of suffocation finally coming to an end.
“For a wife to have to witness the entirety of her husband falling for another woman,” her voice trembles, “to have to witness the exact moment that you fell in love with her,” she whispers, vigorously shaking her head in denial,“ I don’t even wish that upon my worst enemy,” she lets out a choked sob.
All he could do is stare at her, no words at the tip of his tongue, nothing he could say or do to comfort her. “So,” she grimaces, as if fighting to get the words out of her mouth, but she needed to ask. She needed to hear him say it.
“Do you love her?”
He remains silent. He can’t even bring himself to deny it, she thinks to herself. You could hear a pin drop fall at how silent the room was.
“I’m going to bed,” she whispers, the feeling of defeat draining her as she walks out of the room leaving Jungkook to stand there by himself, the thunderstorm outside finally coming to an end.
“Al doesn’t pay me enough for this,” you groan, scrubbing the wood floors with your bristled brush. Tonight it was your turn to close up the club, and though Namjoon usually offered to stay and help you, he had sadly caught a cold, and so instead tonight you were stuck with Al himself to clean up, which of course meant you’d be stuck doing everything. He was already out front doing God knows what, most likely smoking a cigar or something.
It had been weeks since your encounter with Catherine, as well as your last visit from Jungkook, which you could only assume had to do with said situation. Honestly the whole situation had been anxiety inducing, having gone directly home after the whole ordeal, not bothering to say goodbye to Namjoon or Mina as you left, still stuck in the state of shock that you were in.
Even the usual taxi driver who normally drove you home after work was worried at your silence throughout the whole trip. Usually you kept him updated on the different things going on in the club, especially since he was always interested in, in his words, “innovations you young people are making.”
“She was dame, in love with a guy,” you continue to scrub the floor, now humming the song from a movie you had watched a couple a days ago, “She stuck with him but didn’t know why,”
“Everyone blamed her, Still they all named her,” you hear a familiar voice playfully sing, “True Blue Louuuuu,” Jungkook stretches out the final word, now standing in front of you, a warm smile on his face. He was dressed in his usual suit attire, his parted hair with no hair out of place only symbolizing his calm attitude for things.
Quickly getting up, you pat down your skirt of any possible dirt, “How did you—” Before you could even finish asking, your mind immediately answers the question for you, “Al,” you let out a laugh, that man will truly let anyone into his club.
“It’s not like he doesn’t recognize me by now,” he chuckles, opening his arms for embrace, which hesitantly you accept. Jungkook, taken aback by your reluctance, cups your face like he usually does and attempts to give you a pop kiss, which you quickly maneuver your way out of thus confirming something was wrong. “Hey,” he whines, pouting his lower lip.
Gently you push him off, picking up the bucket of dirty water from the floor, silently ignoring his antics, “Y/N,” he grabs your hand as you turn away from him.
Knowing there was nothing in this situation you could do but face him, you sigh, “What?” you harshly say, your attitude causing the dirty bucket of water to slip from your hands, “Ugh,” you groan, a headache now rising, “Look what you made me do,” you hiss.
He lifts his hands in his defence, “Hey, I didn’t make you do anything kitten,” your heart skips a beat at the pet name, but you’re quick to shrug the feeling off, huffing as you went to go get the mop from behind the bar stand, Jungkook only following. “I know you’re mad,” he begins, only raising a bitter laugh out of you.
You inhale a breath of fresh air, trying to keep your composure, “Me? Mad? No!” you narrow your eyes at him.
Laughing at your sarcasm, he responds, “And I understand why—”
You cut him off, “How could you possibly understand? You’re not the one who got slapped across the face,” you frown, clenching your jaw, “I even got a left with a scar because of it,” you angrily point to the small cut under your right eye, where her ring had caught you, “and this is my good side!” you throw in.
“You can’t even notice it—”
“That’s not the point!” you glare at him, “The point it, is that I can’t keep doing this,” you exhale loudly, “It’s-it’s” you stutter, firmly pressing your lips together, “it’s wrong,” you finally admit to him. Catherine’s words echo in your head, the image of her sobbing in front of you still fresh in your mind, “and so I,” you hesitate to say the next words, but it was now or never, “I think you need to choose, me or her? Because we can’t keep doing this, and you can’t expect me to stay in this position.”
“We’re getting a divorce.”
“For the rest of my life, because— wait what?” you bring your ramble to an immediate halt, unsure if you heard him correctly.
“We’re getting a divorce,” he firmly repeats, completely making eye contact you, not even a twitch of the brow to signal if he was lying or not, “it’s why I haven’t been coming for the past few weeks, been filing paperwork and all that other time consuming stuff,” the two of you stand there in silence, the words barely sinking in for you as you owlishly stare at the wall behind him, nothing but a blank expression on your face.
This is what you wanted … you just hadn’t expected the answer to be dropped as a bombshell like this one. Was it wrong to feel … happy? Overjoyed? Excited? He’s choosing you, you tell yourself. He’s choosing you, you repeat to yourself. He’s choosing to try and have a future with you. “Earth to Y/N,” he waves his hand in front of you, bringing you back to reality.
You glance at the ring that’s haunted you since the day you met him, it’s emptiness being nothing but a marvelous sight, the corners of your lips slowly twitching upward. Jumping into his arms, you scatter his face with kisses, the sudden burst of energy you felt was a high you were sure you’d never feel again in your life.
“There’s my girl,” he mumbles into your ear, both his arms grabbing you to keep you steady. A part of you wants to ask him what happened, the itch to know more details almost excruciating, but instead you choose to enjoy the moment, deciding you’d ask him some other day. With this news, you’d have an eternal amount with him.
Gently, he places you down from his hold, “And I have news that’ll have you near passing out,” you quirk your brows, there was more? “So I think you might need to hold on to the bar or something,” he grins, the feeling of anticipation now creeping under your skin.
“Well get on with it,” you rush him, doubting that the grin on your face could become even bigger.
“The firm I work under throws these annual um…” he looks up, trying to find the right word for the event, “balls,” he smugly grins, “and well a lot of Broadway producers attend, who certainly have connections with people in Hollywoodland, and well let’s just say I pulled some strings and,” he dramatically pauses, building suspension, “you’ll be performing a set for them in a week from now, as my date of course.”
Your mouth hangs loose at his words, “No,” you say in complete bewilderment, feeling as if your head was in the clouds, but your feet were on the ground all at the same time, “What am I going to where? Sing? Oh my—” you ramble, “Jungkook I,” you stop yourself from continuing, instead pulling him another hug, the warmth you felt being in his arms being truly indescribable. Things were looking up, and you were definitely excited for what was to come for the two of you.
“So is it a yes?”
“Of course—”
“Not!” Amelia, Catherine’s long time friend and Jimin’s wife of two years, sneers, her teeth grinding at the mention of you, “This is not your fault Catherine! So don’t you dare say that,” she frowns, the two were currently strolling through her garden, Catherine finally admitting everything to her friend.
“I know it's not,” her heels clack against the cemented paveway, her hands softly grazing against the roses next to her, “but I keep asking myself,” she scoffs, “could this have been avoided?” Amelia’s who was already about to say something is stopped by Catherine, who raises her finger to signal that she could explain, “I mean I could’ve saved myself the trouble, leave the first sign there was of not even the affair, but the first sign of him just not loving me,” she chuckles, “I don’t know, I just keep trying to find answers to all my questions when really they’re all right there in front of me … I just refuse to face them,” she tugs at the rose petal she’d been grazing her fingers on for the last minute, watching it as it fell to the ground.
Amelia scowls at Catherine’s words, “Maybe if that whore of a woman learned how to respect marriages,” she snarls, unable to comprehend how Catherine could possibly be making excuses for you and Jungkook, “then this whole ordeal wouldn’t be happening. She’s going to get what’s coming to her one day.”
Loudly, Catherine exhales a breath of air, exhausted of going in circles with this conversation, honestly she didn’t expect any good advice from Amelia, she just needed an outlet to keep herself sane, “I expected to hate him,” Catherine shakes her head in dismay, “ No, I wanted to hate him, something to masquerade my hurt,” the nights of wishful thinking and crying in bed begin to cloud her mind, “It was like I was desperately waiting for the feeling to consume me, hoping the feeling would wash over me all at once,” she blankly stares at the roses in front of her, “the same way the ocean washes over a seashore at night, you know? But instead I was forced to slowly experience every raw feeling that stemmed from this situation.”
Coming to a halt, Catherine pulls out a cigar from her purse, signalling to Amelia that she needed a lighter, only causing her friend’s face to scrunch in confusion. Catherine rolls her eyes, “Why are you acting like you don’t smoke, Jimin isn’t even here,” she callously says, “Come on, I’m waiting,” she murmurs, the cigar in between her lips.
Begrudgingly she pulls out her lighter, bringing the flame to the tip of the cigar, an exhale of smoke immediately following after, “There’s rumours these things are addicting,” Amelia mumbles, watching as Catherine inhales another puff.
“There’s also speculation in the New York Times that they can kill you, but you don’t see me believing everything I read now do you,” Catherine laughs, the two continuing their stroll, different things on both of their minds.
“Cross, loop, under the bridge. over the loop, and,” Jungkook hums the tune once made to remind himself how to tie his necktie, “secure,” he breathes out, running a hand through his hair as he didn’t exactly picture himself getting ready in his firm’s office building. But today had been a long day and he didn’t have the time to go back home and change, especially since he still had to go pick you up, and well anyone who knew you, knew that getting ready on time was not your forte.
Instead he decided that his black suit, and a color change of tie would suffice. It wasn’t like the two of you were going to be there for too long, your performance was at the near beginning, the opening act per say.
He was excited to see what you’d pick out to wear, your outfits never failing to put a smile on his face, not because most of the time they were over the top and extravagant, but simply because it was you. Had it been anyone else wearing the things you dressed in, and he was sure he would’ve never bothered to spare even a glance. Honestly you could walk out with nothing but your nightgown and he would still do nothing but worship the ground you walk on.
“Tonight is going to be a good night,” he whispers, glancing at his now empty ring finger. It was going to be the start to something n—
A soft knock on the door interrupts, “Didn’t think I’d find you here,” a voice says.
Jungkook steps away from his mirror, surprised to find Jimin here at such a late hour, “Oh I didn’t realize you were still in the building,” he chuckles, “Thought I was the only one who did overtime tonight,” he glances at his wrist watch, time was on the essence, “Well I’ll see you at the event tonight, Amelia’s going with you, right?” Jungkook grabs his suit jacket from his chair, ready to make his way downstairs to the parking lot.
“Yeah, in fact I think Catherine is at the house helping her get ready,” Jungkook awkwardly tenses at the mention of his wife, the air in the room becoming stiff.
“Oh well that’s nice,” Jungkook gives him a small smile, making his way to walk out the door, “Like I said I’ll see you over there, I should really get going, my date is probably already waiting for me—”
“Y/N right?” Jimin casually asks. Jungkook stops in his tracks, mentally sighing to himself.
“Yeah you guessed it,” he gives Jimin an awkward superficial smile, his body slightly rocking back and forth in annoyance. Something about this interaction felt … uneasy.
“Actually I wanted to talk to you about that…”
Jungkook cocks his head in confusion, “Talk about what,” putting no effort to hide his annoyance. Jimin remains silent, as if contemplating his next choice of words, “Jimin I don’t have all day,” he sighs. Whatever this was was better be good, he thinks to himself.
“I,” Jimin pulls out a folded piece of paper from his pocket, “I need to show you something.”
Fixing your bright red lipstick, you hear the footsteps of someone entering the room, “I’m almost ready Jungkook, I just need to make sure these pins stay in place and I should be good to go,” you ramble, “Oh I’m so excited Jungkook! I couldn’t sleep all night yesterday, just thinking about performing was making me anxious, and well I just want to say thank you, you know? I know I wouldn’t be people’s first choice when it comes to performing at such a prestigious event, especially considering what a lot of people think of people who work in jobs like mine, but,” you fumble with your words, “but, it’s just so,” you clap your hands together, “oh I just can’t explain it! And to be your date,” your eyes sparkle. Tonight was going to be the night. Tonight you were going to tell him.
“To finally be given an opportunity it’s just—I don’t think I can thank you enough,” you finally breathe out, the feeling of excitement completely radiating off of you as you place your earrings on.
You wait for Jungkook to reply, to shower you with kisses like he always does when he sees you, but instead you’re met with complete silence, his figure from the reflection of the mirror completely frozen. Quickly you turn around, nose now wrinkled in confusion, “Jungkook?” you uneasily ask, the young man you were so enamored with only staring at you with a hardened gaze, his expression unreadable.
“Jungkook, what’s wrong?” you ask again, your voice laced with concern, “Did something happen? Do I need to change my setlist? Cause I can easily do that, I mean a perf—”
“You’re not performing tonight,” he harshly interrupts, your face falling as you hear the annoyance drip from every word.
“Oh,” your skin pales, your voice failing to hide its disappointment, “Can I ask why?”
“Because I told the committee you’re not, I managed to find a replacement last minute,” your face crinkles in shock.
“Wait what?” What the hell was going on? Why would Jungkook do that? Did you do something? Your heart begins to thud against your chest, the tingling feeling in the soles of your feet quickly spreading all over your body, “Why—Why would … why would you do something like that?” your eyebrows furrow, the feeling of anger now rising from the pits of your stomach.
Jungkook chuckles before pulling out a crumpled piece of paper from his pocket, “You really had me fooled Y/N,” he purses his lips, trying his best to contain his anger, “I cannot believe I let things get this far with you,” his voice shakes, every word seething with anger.
“What the hell are you talking about?” you cry out, genuinely lost. Uncrumpling the piece of paper, he turns it towards your direction, “Am I supposed to know what that is?” you snap, your face becoming red at his vague comments.
“You know you could really stop with that whole stupid act of yours,” he spits, “Honestly I should’ve known better than to trust someone like you,” he lets out a dry laugh.
“And what’s that supposed to mean?” you clench your fist.
“Well here take a look at it for yourself,” harshly, you snatch the letter from his hands, your eyes quickly skim through the contents of it.
“You think I wrote this?” your eyes widen in shock, now getting up from your seat and handing the letter back to him.
“I know you did,” he laughs, flailing his arms in the process, “Really Y/N? Jimin? Of all people? Did you really think it wouldn’t come back to me?” he almost sounds disgusted.
“But I didn’t! This isn’t even my handwriting!” tears of both frustration and anger begin to well in your eyes, “You have to believe me!” your voice booms across the room.
“I don’t have to believe shit!” he finally yells, the veins from his neck now popping out, “Your signature and name are written in these Y/N! You know how embarrassing this is?” he presses, “All because you can’t keep your fucking legs closed!” your mouth gapes in shock, “And God I can only imagine the amount of men you’ve probably tried seducing, I’m just the idiot who fell for it all,” he laughs, “And you know I kept trying to tell myself that you wouldn’t do something like this, that you wouldn’t try seducing a married man,” his words drip with sarcasm, “But you have!”
Rapidly you try to blink your tears away, refusing to let him see you cry, “You don’t mean that,” you whisper, shaking your head at his words.
“But I do!” he bites back, “But you know what it's fine,” he knew the next words that were going to come out of his mouth were going to be a low blow. And in the back of his mind he knew he didn’t mean them, but he was angry, no, he was furious. He didn’t care what he had to say, he wanted you to feel just as hurt as he was, “it’s fine because I’ll be able to sleep at night knowing you’ll be stuck here for the rest of your life doing God knows what like the who—”
“Can you stop,” you try to scream, but instead your voice comes out hoarse, your lower lip trembling in sadness, “please,” you whisper, no longer being able to take any of this, “I didn’t write those letters,” you repeat, desperate for him to listen to you, “I know you have reason to believe Jimin, he’s your long time friend, I understand that, and I know my job doesn’t exactly have the best reputation,” you ramble with your words, heaving in between, “But I wouldn’t do this to you!”
“And why should I believe you?”
“Because I,” your voice shakes, “Because I’m in love with you,” you cry out, “Don’t you get it? In love,” you emphasize, moving your hands in frustration, “You think I would’ve kept this going for so long if I didn’t feel something for you?” He remains silent, “I fell in love with you, okay? You!” you scream , “The way you kiss me, the way you touch me,, the way you laugh at every corny joke I make, the way you reassure me about myself whenever I feel insecure, the way your eyes light up whenever you talk about something that fascinates you whether it be boring old stocks to future industrial revolutions,” you let out a choked sob, “or the way you have this compulsion to squeeze my cheeks every time you tease me, and I could go on and on.”
“You’re my person,” you whimper, the final plea in this tragic story.
He turns his gaze to the floor, refusing to look at you, “I was never yours to begin with,” he mutters, walking out of the room and slamming the door behind, leaving you to ask yourself, What. Just. Happened?
Leaning against the door frame, Catherine exhales whatever’s left of her cigar, butting the stub on the wall. “You know, I really don’t mind moving to my parent’s country townhouse,” she casually says, calmly watching her soon to be ex-husband pack his office belongings.
It had been two weeks since your argument with Jungkook, and though he couldn’t confidently say that you hadn’t been on his mind everyday since, he was sure he would be just fine. Of course, he had been sad the first couple of days, then the sadness had become anger once again, until finally he was where he was currently at. Numbness.
Distracting himself with loads of paperwork, working overtime, and being in the midst of a divorce was doing wonders. Hell, he wouldn’t be surprised if now at the age of twenty-two, greys hairs started to appear because of the overwhelming stress he had to deal with.
Bringing himself back to reality, he’s quick to reject Catherine’s idea, “No, it’s fine, you picked out this place to begin with,” he chuckles, “Hell, I still remember how excited you were about decorating and the effort you put into all of this,” he gives her a small apologetic smile, “it’s only right that you stay. Honestly, I don’t see why you wouldn’t, you did an amazing job with this place.”
“Still, you paid for this place, it’s under your name,” she responds, “This place is just too much of a—” she hesitates.
“Reminder,” Jungkook completes, now having stopped his packing. The two stand there in what couldn’t be described as an awkward silence, but one of understanding.
“A reminder of what we illusioned ourselves in,” she looks down at her ring finger, smiling at its empty sight, “it’s funny,” she laughs, “even before you started the affair, I used to look down at my ring, and for some reason I never did feel,” she pauses, “what’s the word,” she takes a couple of seconds to regain herself, “I never truly felt… happy,” she states, surprised at how such a simple word could mean so much, “but now I look at the sight of it being gone, and I feel relieved, in fact, I feel... free,” she reiterates, her eyes now watery.
“We were young and pressured, I didn’t even have a sense of my own identity yet, and I mean not that it’s any excuse for what you did,” she emphasizes, “but I’m sure you didn’t have one either, I guess we were just too busy trying to please our respective families,” she scoffs, a smile now on her face, “I still even get your birthday confused sometimes,” she jokes around, causing Jungkook to flash his toothy grin at her, “Never did I bother to learn the small details about you,” she inhales and exhales a deep breath, “but she did,” she says, breaking eye contact with Jungkook, not because she was mad or sad, but because she’d come to realize something.
“I was in love with the idea of you, the things you would buy me, the compliments I would get from everyone around me, the idea of being able to flaunt a perfect life, but I think, no, I know I was never in love with you,” she looks at Jungkook once again, tears now freely flowing from his eyes, a chapter in their life now coming to its end.
“I don’t hate you for what you did Jungkook,” she blinks her own tears away, personally tired of all the crying she’s done, “nor do I hate Y/N,” she says, for the first time saying your name, the name smoothly rolling off the tip of her tongue, no ill feeling behind it, “I just wish things could’ve been different, in terms of us realizing that we were just never meant to be,” she finishes off, the final wave finally washing over her. The feeling of acceptance.
Catherine slowly walks towards him, embracing the crying man into a hug, giving him a small heartfelt kiss to the cheek, “I really am sorry Catherine,” he whispers, the words being nothing but genuine.
“I know,” she whispers in return. Gently, she breaks from the hug, wiping the tears that brimmed her eyes, “Come on, you gotta finish your packing,” she says, rolling the sleeves of her robe, and making her way to his desk.
“It’s fine really,” he starts, but she’s quick to ignore him and begin her rummaging of his things. So instead of fighting against her help, he goes back to continuing with what he was doing, the two quietly organizing things, finally at peace.
“I think that’s the last of it,” Jungkook huffs, taping the final cardboard box of paperwork. The two step back and look at the empty room, feeling proud of their hard work, “Well I’m gonna go take this down,” Catherine nods in response, Jungkook now leaving the room.
Her eyes scan the room one last time, making sure nothing was getting left behind, until surprisingly, she does in fact catch something from the corner of her eye. The edge of a piece of paper below the wooden bookshelf sticking out, “That’s weird,” she mumbles to herself, surprised at how she failed to notice it earlier.
Crouching down, she picks up the torn piece of paper, her eyebrows now furrowing at its incompleteness, with only half of the whole sheet being there. She turns the direction of the paper to where there’s writing, her eyes widening at what she sees, “Oh no,” she whispers to herself, trying to think quick on her feet, “The trashcan,” she says to herself, quickly grabbing it and tossing the remnants onto the floor, her breathing now uneasy as she sat on the floor, beginning to uncrumple the pieces of torn paper, silently hoping what she was thinking was all some twisted joke.
With her burst of adrenaline she somehow reassembles the ripped letter, her stomach dropping at the sight of the complete version, completely ignoring the footsteps that were making their way up.
To Jimin,
I’ve had my eye on you for a while now, you should come backstage sometime for your own personal show, just like your friend. I’m sure he won’t mind. Honestly, I’ve been getting a little bored of him these days. And don’t worry, I don’t mind seeing that ring on your finger. You know where to find me…
XO, Y/N.
“Mr. Olsen seems to have gotten a new ca—” Jungkook stops dead in his tracks, immediately tensing at the sight in front of him, “Catherine what are—” Jungkook doesn’t continue with what he’s about to say, the sight of Catherine’s shocked face now confusing him more than ever.
“Oh Amelia, what did you do,” she quietly breathes out, her face now frozen in place, and her hand covering her mouth.
“What?” Jungkook’s eyebrows furrow, “Amelia? What does Amelia have to do with—” his face immediately falls, his heart sinking at his realization.
“This,” Catherine stutters, “This is her handwriting,” she says, now looking up at Jungkook, whose face was in just as much as shock as hers, “I swear Jungkook, I didn’t know she’d do something like this,” Catherine rubs her temple, “Last time I saw her, she was bad mouthing Y/N but I didn’t she’d—” she shakes her head in dismay, “Jungkook, if I would’ve known I promise you I would’ve stopped her,” Catherine’s words sound like nothing but echoes in Jungkook’s head, his mind currently racing through a countless number of thoughts. His words from the last time he saw you now echoing in his head, the look on your face etching into his mind, oh how you kept denying the letter. The sudden pang of guilt, much too overwhelming.
“I know Catherine,” he whispers, but all he could do was stare at the letter on the floor. And as if time was frozen, he slowly glances at the mantel clock, his heart now pounding.
8:15 PM.
You should be performing in a bit, he thinks. Immediately he switches gears, hurriedly grabbing the coat on his desk and placing it on, “I,” he stutters, a frenzy look on his face, “I have to go,” he says, quickly running out the door. The only thing he could do was hope he’d catch you on time.
“Oh look who's back, it seems I haven’t seen you in a while,” the sultry hostess purrs, “oh and that ring of yours is gone, trouble in paradise?” she pouts, guiding him to one of the tables. Politely he makes a motion to her, as if to say that he was fine, “Mm well if you ever need a shoulder to cry on, you know where to find me hun,” she winks, making her way back to the greeting area.
Jungkook, feeling as if he couldn’t breathe, adjusts his tie. His leg now bouncing rapidly in complete anxiousness, feeling the stares of a certain someone. He turns to face whoever it is, finding both the bartender and his girlfriend, whose names he was unsure of, staring at him from the bar.
The woman slyly mixes her drink with her stirrer, eyes narrowing at the sight of him, refusing to look away. The man then whispers something to her, making her finally break away from the intense stare.
Jungkook turns back around, the heavy feeling in his chest making it hard to focus on the current performer, not that he really wanted to, but he needed a distraction, something to prevent him from drowning in his own thoughts.
The claps mellow down as the curtains close, the famous club owner, Al, making his way to the front of the stage, mic now in hand. Jungkook felt as if his stomach was doing flips, both excited and nervous to see you, as he knew you’d probably be quick to spot him, only hoping he wouldn’t scare you off.
“She’s got a voice sent from the heavens above, almost as smooth as a Friday’s glass of whiskey,” Al starts off your usual introduction, Jungkook’s heart pounding with every word spoken, “she can sing, she can dance, she can act, she’s a triple threat of course! And to add to it all, she’s got the face of the doll,” the red curtain slowly begins to open, “she’s our newest star in the making, give a warm welcome for Miss Sally Rose!”
A young woman appears from behind the curtain, counting off the same way you always did, making the same exact motion you always do to the band. Jungkook could feel himself become sick as he heard the men begin to holler at her with every piece of clothing that began to drop, as long as they had something to satisfy their lust, it didn’t matter who was on that stage, as they were nothing but animals.
Where the hell were you? This was, no, this is your time slot. Maybe you’re out sick, he tells himself, no, you loved the stage more than anything. The same woman from earlier passes by with drinks in her hands, on her way to serve God knows who. He’s quick to flag her down, hoping she knew where you were, “What can I do for you handsome?” she winks.
“You don’t happen to know where Y/N is?” he politely asks.
The question causes her to scoff, “Oh darling, me and the girls have been wondering the same thing,” she chuckles, before walking away with her drinks, leaving Jungkook much more puzzled than before. Maybe you were late, he excuses, trying not to panic.
But as every performer begins and ends, the more restless he becomes, every drink he takes only causing the echoes from every holler to become more and more irritating, the world around him now spinning.
An hour later, the young woman comes out again, performing the final song of the night, just like you always would do. Truthfully speaking, he would’ve paid no mind to the performance, but something catches Jungkook’s eye. The woman seems to have her gaze fixed on a young man in the crowd, his wife chattering with the other woman sitting next to her. The same way Catherine would—he shakes his head in dismissal, blaming what he was seeing on his drunk state.
He’s quick to get up, deciding that it was best to momentarily take a step outside and catch a breather. You had to be backstage or something, he tells himself, deciding that he’d wait until everyone was gone to see you, just like he always did.
“Things will be just fine,” he whispers, mouth trembling from the cold weather.
Sighing, Jungkook takes one last look at his empty ring finger before making his way back inside, his nerves at an all time high. He knew you were avoiding him, and he knew he was probably the last person you wanted to see, but he needed to tell you that he was sorry. That what he said was something spoken out of anger, that he was hurt, and most importantly that he should’ve believed you.
Walking in, he sees the bartender flipping chairs on top of the table, presumably cleaning up for the night. Most nights, Jungkook would simply go straight backstage, as you had told him early on in the affair that there was no need for him to introduce himself to your co-workers, but tonight, well tonight he felt like an intruder.
He stands there momentarily, the stiffness in the room almost suffocating.
“She’s gone,” the young man bitterly scoffs, not bothering to spare a glance at Jungkook, “I thought you knew that already,” he mumbles to himself, as he continued to flip the wooden chairs and place them atop of the tables, finishing what was left of cleaning.
Jungkook stares at him for a moment, the words slowly processing in his head. What did he mean by you were “gone”? You wouldn’t leave, it was unlike you. Actually, no, you couldn’t leave, where did you have to go?
He shakes his head in dismissal, shooting the brown haired man a quizzical look, “What did you say again?'" he asks. Namjoon finally looks up from what he’s doing.
Jungkook expected a spiteful glare from Namjoon, one full of hatred for what he had done to his friend, but instead his eyes were hard-rimmed and fixed, immobile as the rest of his face. Almost as if he was studying Jungkook. The cold blank look on his face sends shivers down Jungkook’s spine, but he relents on breaking the cold stare, until finally Namjoon lets out a dry laugh.
“I knew you were a hard-headed person,” he nods his head in dismay, a superficial grin on his face, “you’re also a selfish one, so I should’ve known better,” he laughs again, in awe of how someone could be so … inconsiderate? Was that the word to describe Jungkook? Namjoon thought to himself, why were you so in love with this man, simply finding it hard to believe that you could fall for a man so self-centered.
“Haven’t you noticed by now that she’s been replaced?” Namjoon mocks, “or let me guess you thought you could waltz in here like a knight in shining armor, that she was on some kind of break or something and would forget the things you said, and then things would magically go back to normal,” Jungkook remains silent, “Well?” Namjoon deadpans.
“Y/N wouldn’t just leave like that,” Jungkook says, “it’s not like her,” Namjoon was lying, he had to be.
Namjoon shrugs, “Well guess what she’s gone, I could only wish I knew where. She just grabbed her things and left without a trace, no goodbye, no nothing, but go ahead, look for yourself,” Namjoon makes a motion towards your old dressing room.
Slowly Jungkook breaks eye contact, unsure of what to believe. Quietly he makes his way to the dressing room he’d been in a countless number of times in the past year, still in denial of what Namjoon just told him.
He lets out a deep breath before turning the door knob, a churning feeling in his stomach as he recalled the last time he was here, his words ringing in his head.
Immediately Jungkook feels his heart plummet as he sees the empty room, your vanity which was once full of makeup and bottled perfumes was now vacant of anything and the hangers which were once used for your extravagant outfits as well as your fluffy coats now hung unused.
Jungkook crouches to pick up the only thing that remained of you in the room, the golden glass-framed picture you had of yourself performing now shattered on the floor, a small snapshot of the star you were. He smiles in reminiscence, remembering the night the photo was taken, and how you kept rambling on about why Jungkook would spend so much to have the photo of someone like yourself taken, let alone a photo of your worst angle. But you had kept it nonetheless, hell you even hung it on the wall for safekeeping, only for it to be shattered by the same person who gifted it.
“You didn’t!” you gasp, picking up the framed photo which had been placed on your vanity desk, “When did you even take—how—” Jungkook quickly shuts you up by cupping your face, and giving you a kiss, immediately squishing your cheeks in the playful manner that he always did.
“Don’t worry about it,” he says, “I thought since you didn’t want to accept my gift last time, a sincere one like this would be something you just couldn’t deny.”
“Those pearls were too much,” you shake your head in disapproval, “and you know why I couldn’t accept it,” the image of Catherine pops in your head as he remains silent, but you’re quick to shrug it off, “but this,” you say, waving the picture he had seen a plenty of times before tonight to his face, “this is special,” you grin.
“I knew you’d love it,” he smiles, giving you another peck on the lips.
“Honestly, you shouldn't have,” you laugh, still in disbelief of the photo of yourself. Hell, to have a portrait of yourself taken behind a plain old wall was already something expensive here in New York, and so to have a photo taken of yourself while performing was truly indescribable. “Too bad they got my worst angle,” you complain, causing him to roll his eyes. Grabbing the framed photo from your hands, he places it over the empty nail on the wall.
“Won’t you look at that,” he smiles, his arm wrapped around your shoulder, the two of you now silently admiring the hung photo.
“Jungkook?” you break the prolonged silence.
He hums in response, turning his head to face you, your heart feeling as swelled as the ocean once near its moon.
“I—” you pause, just get the words out, you think to yourself. Maybe things would finally change. He stares at you in the same doe-eyed expression he always did whenever he was attentively listening to you, curious as to what you were thinking, “I just wanted to say thank you… for the photo,” you awkwardly smile, Jungkook slightly raising his eyebrow at your sudden behavior, but he doesn’t dwell on it too much, instead placing a soft kiss on your forehead.
The memory being one for a lifetime.
Jungkook dusts off the glass fragments, carefully trying not to cut himself as his fingers graze over the flimsy developed photo. And as he studies the photo, the realization finally hits him, you were really gone.
“I’ll be fine,” he whispers to himself in a distant, quiet, lifeless voice, “I’ll be just fine,” he grazes the photo again, slowly crouching into his knees, photo still in hand, until finally the sounds of silent muffled sobs is the only thing that can be heard from your dressing room.
Namjoon quietly sweeps the floor, humming some Duke Ellington, trying his best to ignore the thoughts that lingered in the back of his mind. Jungkook had left hours ago, Namjoon having heard the silent cries from your dressing room, and for a slight second even making eye contact with the red puffy-eyed man as he left, who had been mumbling inaudible things to himself.
He didn’t think he’d cry, was what Namjoon had first thought to himself after hearing Jungkook silently sob in your empty dressing room. He honestly expected Jungkook to do anything but cry, hell Namjoon had even told himself to be ready to throw some punches just in case he tried anything stupid.
And so to see Jeon Jungkook, the man who had been coming to this bar for the past year, never failing to order a classic gin and tonic, and always seeming like he was on top of the world, break down in a tiny isolated room, was almost something unimaginable. And for some reason it bothered Namjoon. It wasn’t that Jungkook wasn’t allowed to cry...
Namjoon momentarily stops what he’s doing, sighing in frustration.
It bothered him because it went against everything he thought of Jungkook, the image he had created for Jungkook in his head. It would mean that Jungkook was someone who never meant to be so selfish, but was someone who was emotionally blind to those around him.
And isn’t the unknown always a bit scary?
The only problem was that being blind was something involuntary, and with the countless stories you’d tell Namjoon from time to time, sometimes it seemed like Jungkook was voluntarily choosing to ignore the feelings of those around him.
Namjoon could only speculate why, but maybe, just maybe Jungkook was the kind of person who had long ago put his personal feelings aside to please those around him, including his wife, thinking that it’d be what was best.That he could live a numbing life as long as it meant those around him were satisfied, that it was enough to feel fulfilled with, until you came into the mix.
And once you did, the conflict of choosing what made him happy versus what made others happy while trying to spare both sides’ feelings and opinions, only did more harm than good, stupidly choosing to blindly believe of a false letter.
And now Jungkook was left with no one but himself.
Was it deserved? Namjoon was unsure now. Y/N. Y/N. Y/N, Namjoon thinks to himself.
The only reason he would excuse your actions was because to those around you, seeing you happy was like the sun shining after a storm, a shine so bright you’d think those happy days would last forever, but to see you sad, it was as if the world would storm on end.
But what Namjoon should’ve realized was that at the end of the day, what you and Jungkook had done was wrong, and there was no denying it.
Hell, it even went against Namjoon’s personal beliefs. Of course it didn’t mean that he was no better of a person because the same way you two had to face the karma of your actions, he and Mina would have to reprimand themselves one day as well for excusing your actions. For allowing things to have gotten this far.
“Jungkook really did love you,” he whispers to himself, shaking his head at the conclusion of this awful tale.
Namjoon sighs.
All he could do was hope that he had done the right thing lying to Jungkook about your whereabouts, and that the next time Namjoon saw you, you’d be the successful woman you were always meant to be, and that this period in your life would be nothing more than a small chapter to look back at.
“Ticket ma’am,” the conductor approaches you. Pulling out your ticket from your purse, you allow the conductor to both inspect and punch the ticket with his rustic clipper, “Now what is a pretty New York doll like you going all the way to the city of Los Angeles for?” he chimes, “You sure you ain’t lost little lady?” he jokes, causing you to laugh.
“I sure ain’t, I’m going to Los Angeles to follow my dreams in becoming famous! You might even catch me on the big screen soon!” you gush, causing him to let out a chuckle.
“Well little lady, I’ve heard that one before and I’ve told every single person I’ve come across that it’s almost impossible,” he mentions, “And I have yet to be proven wrong,”
“Well Mr,” you glance at his name tag, “Rosco, you better remember my name and face because I’m going to make it big in Hollywoodland, I don’t care if it’s as a singer or as an actress, but just you wait!” you declare, a toothy grin plastered on your face.
“Well little miss,” he glances at the ticket which has your name printed in a red colored font, “y/n, I’ve gotta say, I don’t think I’ve met anyone with the same amount of enthusiasm you got going for yourself,” a genuine smile comes across his face as he returns you your ticket, “I wish you nothing but the best on your endeavors,” he compliments, before making his way to the seated passenger in front of you.
Looking out the train’s window, the fields of grass along with the bright blue sky that were being passed by faster than a speeding bullet, for some reason make you feel a longing for home, it was probably because everything was barely hitting you. From the moment he had said what he did in your argument, everything onward had been nothing but a sporadic adrenaline-rushed blur.
“Jungkook?” you ask to an empty room, the shakiness of your voice coming to realize the reality of what has just occurred. The sinking feeling in your chest was what could only be described as heartbreak, though it felt like so much more.
He’s coming back, he’s going to come back. He has to come back, you keep repeating to yourself. Jungkook loves you. He didn’t mean what he said. He couldn’t.
You stare at the photo you had hung on the wall, which was now cracked on the floor, a result at just how harsh the door had been slammed. You could feel the lump in your throat beginning to take its form, but you refuse to let it out. He’s coming back, he has to.
The sound of the door knob twisting quickly grabs your attention, a feeling of relief washing over you. You knew he’d come back. You were his girl, you were the love of his life.
But just as quick as the relief had come, it had left even faster once you saw that the person you thought walking through that door was in fact not Jungkook, but Namjoon who stood there in silence, trying to hide the look of pity on his face. “Y/N…” he whispers in sadness.
“N-No,” your lips wobble, “No,” you begin to vigorously shake your head in denial, “No!” you quaver out, desperately trying to blink back the floodgate of tears that was begging to be released. Namjoon could feel his gut clench at the hopelessness of the situation, knowing that there was nothing he could possibly do because Jungkook was gone, and he was not coming back.
He watches as the tears slowly begin to freely fall, the silent sobs finally escaping from your mouth. Your chest heaves, until finally a cry so raw comes out of your mouth that you grab onto your vanity chair so that your shaking would not cause you to fall.
Quickly, he makes his way to envelope you in a tight hug, humming small comforting words to your ear despite knowing that you probably weren’t listening. You sob into his chest unceasingly, your hand clutching onto Namjoon’s jacket as he held you in silence, rocking you slowly as your tears soaked his chest, blinking back his own tears. The two of you stand there for what seems like forever, the sound of your muffled sobs filling the air.
The wet mascara that was mixing itself with your tears stinging your eyes, almost as if it was trying to force you to stop crying, but you just couldn’t. With every sob that forced its way out, your chest would rise and fall unevenly as you gasped for breath.
How could he do this? Why? Things weren’t supposed to end like this. Not at all. “Shh, shh,” Namjoon hums, “you’re gonna be okay, you hear me?” he reassures. You wanted to scream, to say something, anything, but nothing could come out. If anything you could feel your lungs scream for oxygen, your airway becoming compressed with every hysterical sob that was let out.
Quickly pushing off Namjoon, you feel as if the world is spinning and that the walls of your dressing room were closing in. You begin to gasp over and over, hysterically tapping on your stomach, “Get this,” you heave out, “Get this off of me!” you breathe out, lifting your dress up, and desperately trying to unknot the corset you were wearing underneath.
Namjoon quickly grabs some scissors from your vanity, cutting the piece of ribbon which held together the piece of fabric that clinched your waist. Immediately, you could feel the air return to your lungs, a feeling of relaxation now washing over you, as the riptide finally mellowed down.
You stand in front of the mirror, staring at the reflection across from you, your tears silently falling from your cheeks. Namjoon makes his way behind you, tucking your loose strands of hair behind your ear, “Hey, listen to me,” he whispers, “you are going to be just fine,” he firmly states.
“Joon?”
“Hm,” he responds.
“Can you,” your voice cracks, “Can you just take me home?” Your question is met with silence because instead he grabs a big oversized coat from your rack and places it over your shoulders.
“Come on, let’s get out of here,” he says, watching you as you made your way out of the dressing room, for what he knew would be your last time.
Waking up to the feeling of a hand firmly shaking your shoulder, your heavy eyelids struggling to flutter open, the soreness from crying taking its toll. You must’ve fallen asleep during the car ride home, you reason, finally managing to open your eyes completely. You rub your eyes, confused as to where you were because this was definitely not the outside of your apartment building.
In fact, you were outside of Grand Central Terminal, “What the..” you turned to face Namjoon, who had a sad smile on his face, “Joon? What’s,” you falter your words, “What’s going on?” you ask, confusion now overwhelming you.
He lets out a deep sigh of sadness before continuing, “You’re going to California Y/N,” if you had been half-awake before, you certainly weren’t now, quickly jolting forward in shock, “Los Angeles or may I say Hollywoodland to be more specific,” he reiterates, a tiny chuckle coming out of his mouth.
“J-Joon,” you stutter, “you’re crazy!” you sputter, “Absolutely crazy!” you hit his shoulder causing him to let out a yelp in pain.
“Y/N I’m being serious!” he turns and points to the passenger seat of his car, “I even managed to pack most of your things while you were asleep, all the essentials are in those two luggage bags.”
“How did you even—” you shake your head, trying to stay on topic, “Joon I can’t just pack up my things and go, I have—” you hesitate with your next choice of words, what exactly did you have in New York that was holding you back?
Namjoon answers the question before you could, “Nothing. You have absolutely nothing here to hold you back, so why not go chase your dream huh?” he exclaims, “It’s what you’ve always wanted to do Y/N and I’m one hundred percent sure Hollywoodland is looking for a doll face like yours to go shake up the scene,” he laughs, “You can dance, you can sing, and you sure can act, especially those days you wouldn’t want to come into work,” he jokingly mumbles garnering him another slap to the shoulder, “Hey, hey, relax! Point is Y/N, you’re one of the most talented people I know, if not the most talented person I’ve ever met, and it’d be a waste of talent for you not to go out there and show people what you’re made of, Hell I even hear they’re beginning to develop sound films over there, and a voice like yours needs to be memorialized for future generations,” he says, as tears to begin to brim your waterlids.
“But Joon—” you sniffle, “I don't, I don’t have the money to live out there, hell I barely have enough money in my purse to purchase myself a ticket,” you scoff because it was the truth.
“I know you don’t,” he deadpans, causing you to laugh.
“Then?” you chuckle. Slowly, he flips his coat and reaches into its inner pocket, pulling out and handing you what seemed to be a heavy envelope. You peep inside the sealed white envelope, it’s content causing you to let out a small yelp in surprise. There had to be at least 200 dollars in there! You quickly shake your head in disapprovement.
“Joon, no, no, no! You can't. You've been saving up for—!”
“Hey! Listen to me Y/N, look at me,” he demands, grabbing your hands which had been flailing around in denial. “This money right here means absolutely nothing to me if it means that someone like you can get the opportunity to pursue their dreams, especially because I know it’ll mean absolutely everything for you,” he smiles.
“But Joon, you’ve been saving up this money for your wedding for so long, I can’t, Mina’s going to kill you!” you fluster, Namjoon must’ve been going crazy or something. He’d been working so many hours for the past months, doing countless hours of overtime and being on his best behavior for some tips, how could he give it all up for some gamble at fame?
“I’ve already spoken to her about this and she had absolutely no problem with it!” he laughs, “A wedding is nothing but a celebration for a piece of signed paper, it won’t be the end of the world if we wait a little longer,” he reassures, “As long as Mina and I know we’re in this for life, then that piece of paper won’t change anything.”
“Joon I can’t—”
“You can and you will Y/N,” he firmly states, “plus you can always pay me back once you get rich and famous,” he teases, winking at you. “So, what do you say Y/N? You ready to go to Los Angeles?” You stare at him without blinking, a million thoughts racing through your head. This was your dream, the thing you’d spent a countless number of nights only imagining whenever you’d get up on that wooden stage to perform, and now you were finally going to get the chance to make it a reality.
“I don’t,” you hesitate, “I’m,” you feel your skin tingle with the words you’re about to say, now having made your decision, “I’m going to Hollywoodland,” you softly cry out in disbelief, a dimpled grin appearing on Namjoon’s face.
“Atta girl,” tears which weren’t of sadness, anger, but joy now falling from your face, as you quickly pull Namjoon into a hug. Slowly, he breaks away, “Come on, you gotta get going,” he glances at his wrist watch, which read a quarter past nine, “the train leaves half past nine, and I still gotta walk you to the departing area.”
Quickly buttoning up your coat and fixing your hair, you try your best to seem presentable, Namjoon grabbing your luggage from the backseat and exiting the vehicle, as you do the same, but for you it all feels different. Looking up to the building that surrounds the terminal, you soak in the final view of New York which you wouldn't be seeing for who knows how long. Years ago you’d imagine leaving home, but never like this, and for a moment it was as if time slowed down, almost like your brain needed a “photograph” to commemorate this moment,
The man playing on his saxophone outside the station for tips only adding a warm comfort to your fears, a reminiscent sound which was a balm to your mind, a reminder of the nostalgic chapter in your life that you’d look back to, whether it was with a joyful outlook was only for you to decide.
Slowly the two of you begin to walk to the departing area, your legs feeling more and more wobbly with every step you took. This was really happening.
“Here we are,” Namjoon announces, gently placing your luggage on the floor, and then placing hands against his hips in marvel at how gigantic the stationed train was. Your eyes glisten, once again pulling Namjoon into a hug. “You sure are emotional, you know that right?” he teases, causing you to only further tighten the hug.
You pull out the hug, “I’m going to write to you every week, I promise you!” you avow, causing Namjoon to immediately shake his head in disagreement.
“No, no, you have to focus on your career every waking minute Y/N, if anything just save a couple of bucks every month and ring me here and there, I’m always at the club most of the time and it’s not like you don’t know my schedule, plus I’m sure Al won’t charge me for using the telephone machine every once in a while,” he explains, voice slightly wavering, as his eyes were now glossy from trying to hold back his tears causing you to let out a laugh.
“Come on, you know you wanna cry,” you sniffle, pulling him in for another hug.
“Ah, I’m gonna miss you Y/N,” he laughs through his tears, “they don’t make em like you anymore.”
“This is the final boarding call for New York to Los Angeles which includes a stop at Chicago!” the conductor yells out the train, “I repeat, this is the final boarding call for New York to Los Angeles!” Namjoon quickly taps on your shoulders, rushing you to get on board.
Swiftly, you pick up the luggage cases on the floor, and begin to make your way inside the train but not before shouting something to Namjoon, “Hey, I expect to see a pregnant Mina the next time I see you guys, you hear me!” he facepalms himself, his cheeks becoming red at how loudly you announced it.
You quickly run to your seat, looking at Namjoon through the window, who remained where he stood, the train slowly beginning to move, while the conductor pulls the lever for the steam whistle, the final declaration to the new chapter in your life. You anxiously wave to Namjoon one last time, a grand smile on both of your faces, as he waves in return. The (what you assumed) family members of other passengers also waved goodbye, many teary eyed as you could only imagine the stories of everyone else on the train.
Once you were out of eyesight, you made yourself comfortable on your seat, slightly tilting your head against the window, a long unexpected trip now ahead of you.
Los Angeles from what you could currently tell was definitely different than to what you were used to in New York, but beautiful nonetheless. The cab you managed to pin down was currently driving you to the small motel you found on one of the welcoming pamphlets of the city.
Currently, you were being driven down the newly built Sunset Boulevard, where you could only hope you’d be living on sometime in the near future.
“Ah there it is,” the taxi driver points out the window, and immediately a wonderstruck look appears on your face, your heart now pounding in excitement at the sight of the word “Hollywoodland” appearing from the mountains. “Welcome to Los Angeles kid,” the man says, to which you only nod your head in dumbfoundedness, “you better make the most of it.”
“I sure am.”
a/n: i purposely left the ending ambiguous just because i felt like it should be your guys’ imagination as to whether y/n makes it big in hollywood depending on whether you like her or not LOL, so if you don’t like her you could always imagine she flopped or sum, and whatever jungkook does afterward being unknown as well. Catherine a better person than me, cause forgiving a cheater just aint in my heart LMAO.
also I wanted to dive further into namjoon and y/n’s friendship, as well as add a scene where y/n went shopping for her dress but I was burning out and so hopefully I did good conveying the sincerity of their friendship and the importance of the event to y/n + talk more about jk’s and catherine’s families but I think I put enough hints, that you guys would get the point and its effects on them as people.
Feel free to comment, send me a message, or drop an anon! Anything is appreciated & if you can please like and reblog 💘 till next time.
#btswriterscollective#btswritingcafe#ficswithluv#bts fic#bts angst#bts smut#jungkook fic#jungkook fanfic#jungkook/reader#bangtan fanfic#bangtan smut#jungkook x reader#jungkook one shot#buwgim#Jeon Jungkook fanfiction#Jeon Jungkook fic#Jeon Jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook#jeongguk fic#jeongguk fanfic
859 notes
·
View notes
Text
“Shut Up”
pairing: MCU!Brock Rumlow x reader
summary: smutty smut smut with tons of cursing. rough sex.
authors note: I’m new to the whole writing scene, critiques appreciated!
part two
God, Brock was so pretty when he finally shut the fuck up.
It started off small. Working as an assistant for Maria Hill meant you had to schedule debriefing meetings, hunt down agents for completed mission reports, and occasionally make small talk with the big guys - Captain Rogers and you were on first name basis and sometimes he even brought you coffee when turning in his reports. Neatly written, filled out properly, never a second late and somehow the coffee always tasted like it was just brewed.
But Brock Rumlow was something else.
Always wearing a shit-eating grin when he saw you, brown eyes full of amusement as he watched you disdainfully pluck the report out of his large hands. Messy as fuck handwriting as per usual, and no matter how many times you told him to remember to be thorough, there was always a detail missing that didn’t line up with the rest of his teammates. And no matter how small it was, it meant the process had to start all over again.
You tried to remain professional, but you were at your wits end. You wanted to be like Maria. Maria never gets her feathers ruffled, and sure as hell doesn’t over paperwork, but goddamn if it didn’t require a miracle for Brock’s report to be correct the first time around.
“Hey honey,” he said, mouth curling up into a catlike grin.
“Rumlow,” you acknowledged, trying desperately to keep your eyes fixated on your computer screen, almost effectively ignoring the flutter in your chest at the pet name. You reached for your coffee mug and frowned when the now-cold liquid hit your lips.
Licking your bottom lip when a stray drop threatened to dribble down your chin, you swore you heard the 6”4 man purr.
A shuffle in your peripheral vision and your desk creaking, you couldn’t help but to now look into the eyes of the absolute brick house of a man.
Both large hands placed flat against the edges of your desk, leaning down, he was only a few inches away from your face now. You could feel his breath on your lips and much to your embarrassment, felt a familiar stirring in your core.
“Do you wanna fuck?”
“Wh- what-“
All of a sudden he was chuckling, head bowing down to look at the floor and you could almost see a shyness you’ve never seen the agent express - ever. But then when he looked back at you, pupils blown wide and a different kind of smirk, you knew at that moment you were a goner.
Brock Rumlow was a wolf and you were a sitting duck, waiting to be eaten.
And eaten you were.
Brock currently had his face in between your legs, tongue mercilessly working your clit as his large fingers pumped into you. Threading your fingers in his hair, you cried out as the coil in your core wrapped so tight that you thought you were gonna die. Just a few more seconds and -
Brock’s head popped up and his fingers slid out to slap your pussy and you almost sobbed. “Brock!!” you whined, embarrassed at the desperation in your voice.
“Did I fucking say you could cum?” he gritted out, hands on your hips and fingers digging so hard in the flesh you knew there would be bruises the next day.
“You motherfucker-“ you yelped when you were suddenly face down into the mattress. Brock’s strength was insane on the field - you knew from
his bio that he built a reputation as being a huge asset to S.H.I.E.L.D., but you never expected it to creep into bed with him as well.
Well, you never expected to be in bed with him in general, but life is full of happy surprises, isn’t it?
You could feel Brock rutting against your ass, cock hard in his tactical pants. One hand firmly placed on the small of your back to hold you down, the other finding it’s way in your hair, tugging firmly. Nothing could have prepared you for how goddamn hot that was.
“Name calling ain’t nice, sweetheart,” he said, breath quickening as his hips rolled into your ass at a brutish pace.
“You’re gonna have to pay the price,” he whispered in your ear before licking the shell of it. You shivered, arousal completely dominating your mind and body. Fuck, you shouldn’t be wet for Brock Rumlow. You felt a tinge of guilt for Steve. You should be in bed with the guy that brought you coffee, not the one who couldn’t file a report properly because he simply didn’t care to.
A harsh slap on your bare ass brought you back to the situation at hand. You moaned as the hand in your hair switched to pinching your right nipple. Twisting hard, your eyes fluttered shut at the new feeling. You’ve never had it rough like this, but damn you were missing out.
You could feel your core starting to coil once more, on the precipice of orgasm just from Brock manhandling you and his covered cock rubbing against your cheeks.
“You like it rough, you little slut?” Another harsh slap from his right hand almost sent you over the edge. You moaned as his cock twitched in his pants, and knew how desperate he was for his own orgasm.
“I asked you a fuckin’ question,” he grunted, hands leaving your body to undo his belt and zipper. Your pussy quaked with the promise of being thoroughly fucked.
“Yes,” you moaned. “Now shut the fuck up and fuck me, Rumlow.”
You could feel the smile against your neck before he bit you, the full length of his cock slipping in until he completely buried himself in your core. You both almost keeled from pleasure.
“Oh fuck, sweetheart, you feel so good around my cock,” he groaned, dark eyelashes fluttering closed as he experimentally thrusted into you, almost savoring the sensation.
“Gotta let me fuck you all the time, I don’t know if I can get enough.” Finally slamming into you, you knew what true pleasure felt like.
“Rumlow,” you cried, tears prickling out the corners of your eyes as you angled yourself against him to feel his cock hit that perfect, magic spot in your pussy that made you see stars. He was merciless with his pace, his large hands digging into your hips once more, forcing you to take his full length and force at once.
The sound of his skin slapping against yours should have made you feel embarrassed. You weren’t supposed to be playing hanky panky with any of your coworkers, nonetheless an agent, but how were you supposed to resist his advances with his pretty brown eyes and that sultry smile?
And now with his cock buried so deeply inside of you, how could you ever stop?
He angled his hips upwards and you felt the underside of his shaft brush against your clit thrice and you were sent into one of the most powerful orgasms you have ever had.
Brock moaned feeling your walls close in on his cock and tugged your hair as you rode the waves of your orgasm. You cried when he slapped your ass, hard, and kept thrusting into you like his life depended on it. Your hands were shaking and you could barely keep your legs open, your orgasm turning you into a throbbing, helpless mess.
He came after a minute of reckless thrusting, the kind that said “I’m drunk off of sex” without anyone explicitly having to say it out loud. Spilling hot cum inside of you, you could feel him moan and a wave of pride washed over you. You could get used to hearing this more often.
Brock sighed and he gently kissed the dark marks he left on your neck, caressing your back and hushing your whimpers when he pulled out of your aching pussy.
Lips barely ghosting the angry red marks his hands left on your ass, he gingerly massaged your hips where he could see the bruises already forming.
After soft touches and tender kisses, he flipped you over, this time slowly as if you were the most valuable thing he’s ever laid his eyes on.
You could feel your heart swelling with affection when you saw his eyes were now full of pure satisfaction. Hush now, feelings.
It was just good, rough sex. No need to make it anything other than that.
“Gotta say, honey,” he said, voice still coated with lust as he tucked his body against yours, pulling the sheets over both of you.
“I’m glad I can finally stop fucking up mission reports.”
“You bastard!” you exclaimed, laughing wildly as he curled a forearm around your waist. “I can’t count how many times I’ve had to make you redo your reports.”
“Well, I tried to get your attention, but you were all business,” he chuckled, nose nuzzling in your hair.
“So I figured, I’m just gonna ask. And I didn’t think you were gonna say yes.”
“Ask and you shall receive,” you yawned, feeling the fatigue of the wild sex start to creep into your bones. Eyes almost fluttering closed, you basked in the warmth of the big, muscly body behind you.
“Well, since you mentioned it... can I get an extension on this next report?”
“Not a chance.” You grinned, just before dozing off.
188 notes
·
View notes
Text
Golden
Prologue
Yeehaw Leo… it's all because this song came on one day (I don’t even really listen to country anymore so it really is fate). Leo is based off that song, each chapter is going to be based off a yeehaw song too.
Characters belong to @lumosinlove
TW/CW: Smut, terrible yeehaw sayings and jokes, injuries, mentions of past death, minor character death, underage drinking, mentions of past arrests, cringe
Chapter 1:
Picking Wildflowers
“Ohhhh Leo! Oh Leo! Leo! More More!”
“Please Leo I’m soooo cloosse! Ah! AH! AHHHH!”
Laughing both Finn and Logan were clapped on their shoulders as Thomas and James came up behind them. Red faced Logan and Finn laughed a long, a little more awkwardly and stiff, but much more relaxed than they were at the beginning of the trip.
They kept poking fun and walking beside each other to bump shoulders. Finn, who had a mild limp, and Logan , who still has a bite mark on his ass cheek, walked into the locker room. Everyone had heard the two of them moaning last night with their angelic cowboy so the chirping wasn’t a surprise. Then again, when everyone noticed Finn limping instead of Logan they couldn’t help but stare in wild amusement.
No one on the rest of the team got to meet Leo so they all thought he was some scrappy hick who is into threesomes. Which he is, but he also is one of the sweetest people Logan and Finn had ever met! He gave them a goodmorning/goodbye kiss. What an angel, but they don’t know that, or that he snuggled with them all night even when Logan thought he was a comforter in his sleep and tried to kick him off the bed. He held them just as close as they have held each other for years.
It brought a lot of feelings to the surface that Logan didn’t want to acknowledge yet. Finn knew he was got to daydreaming about Leo’s sweet words he whispered before they even got him into bed, all day.
“Is this all we are going to hear about today?” Logan sets his bag down in his stall and starts undressing. Huffing annoyed as he looked in his bag for his practice jersey.
“You think we would talk about anything else when your moaning of a hillbilly’s name is still fresh in our brain?” Sirius walks past them and bumps Logan playfully with his hip so he jolts forwards a little having to catch himself with his hands in front of his face so he doesn’t faceplant into the locker behind him. The shorter guy glares a little and sticks out his tongue in a show of true maturity. Taking off his pants and changing before anyone sees the bite, he turns around to sit and put his socks and tape.
He feels a tap on his thigh and looks at Finn who is holding his phone so only they can see it, and there is a text from Leo. They had both sent him good morning texts and added him to a group chat because they honestly really liked him, they literally talked about Leo as they got dressed that morning, but they weren’t for sure he would actually answer them.
Text From: Cowboy Sweet Ass
8:15 am
Y’all want to come help me with something later <3
I want to see you again before you leave :)
They share a look of equal excitement and slight arousal from what this implies, Finn texts Leo back, both having this dazed almost soppy look on their face, especially when they looked at each other. Leo was having an effect on the guy and everyone on the team could feel it. Chirping aside, they were happy for them. Maybe this would get them to finally talk to each other.
They could hope.
Leo was dressed for success, overalls without a shirt that were pretty baggy on him and his square-toed work boots, he was sweating in the summer heat as he pushed his hair back under his ball cap to keep the sun out of his eyes as the ranch hands worked with the horses and he worked on fixing the baler. It was nine am and over 80 degrees, sometimes he doesn’t enjoy Louisiana as much as he thinks. But nothing could ruin his mood, humming cheesy love songs to the radio, tapping the rhythm on the machine. Smiling, he takes a step back from the bailer and wipes the sweat off his forehead with the rag from his pocket.
He sees a light blue 1967 Chevy C/K10 pulls up the dusty driveway and parks in its usual spot next to the main house. Who else but Clayton, the man of the hour, hop out of the truck wearing one of his stupid short ass crop tops that stop just below his nipple, making it easy for Leo to tweak them when he annoys him, with his jeans, belt, and boots that are falling apart. Strutting over to Leo he smiles bright and meets him by the bailer.
Leo smiles and they dap, tapping their foreheads together.
“Sooo, how was last night? I saw you leave with those two buffies and I knew you were getting double.” Clayton smiles and hands Leo the wrench he needs when Leo holds out his hand and laughs a little. Leaning on the machine and tipping his head back to soak in the sun.
Leo and Clayton have been friends since kindergarten, having never been apart for more than two days, they told each other everything. They were so close that their parents think they are going to end up together someday. They feel different about it. But they tell each other everything, everything, maybe even too much sometimes.
Traveling together for rodeo has gotten them so close that people just assume they are related somehow. It gets weird when they drunkenly kiss sometimes though. Clayton roping calves and Leo riding bulls has made them a hot commodity with the ladies but they make it clear that they aren’t interested… or that Leo isn’t interested. Clayton would still tap that.
“Dude, they were amazing! Fuckin Montgomery Gentry got me laid.” Leo waits a second for Clayton to catch on, then when it clicks that he is talking about Save a Horse Ride a Cowboy, when he stands back up from where he was squatting next to the baler to fix the belts and gets a slap on the back as Clayton whoops. Jumping around he shakes Leo’s shoulders.
“That's fucking hilarious! They took that song literally! Damn, you gotta try and keep ‘em, are you seeing them again? Or was this one of your hook ups that could work but you don’t want it.” Leo narrows his eyes at Clayton and grabs him into a headlock, struggling to get away from the 3” taller man. Clayton falls to the ground when Leo lets him go.
“I don’t do that! Plus, I want them to go out to secret with me tonight.” Leo looks at him while wiping the grease off his hands and squinting a little as the sun gleams off the metal right into his eyes. The red creeping down his neck doesn’t go unnoticed by the dusty friend and he smirks at him.
“Playboy Leo going on a real date… damn they must have really had an impact on you.”
“Well they rode me at the same time, so that left an impression. It’s funny how I feel more comfortable with two people rather than one.” They start walking towards the house to grab some water and tell Eloise that Clayton is here, so when Judy calls they can tell her that her son is indeed still here.
“One on the dick and one on the face or something weird?” Leo smiles and shakes his head as he gulps down a glass of water.
“How do you just always know?”
Text From: Cowboy Sweet Ass
6:01 pm
I’m outside Sweethearts
ShortCake
6:01 pm
Comming out
CarrotStix
6:01 pm
I’m gey
Leo laughs a little as he reads the texts, he hasn’t stopped smiling all day after he gushed about the boys to his mom and sudo-brother. Texting them when he could he didn’t have time to change before he came to pick them up, but knowing how they react to him… it will be just fine.
Logan gets into the truck first, sliding into the middle and planting a kiss on Leo’s cheek making them both smile brightly and dopey. Finn gets in and leans over Logan to plant a steamy kiss on Leo’s slightly dry lips, taking him by surprise but he melts into it, pulling away until they are still close enough to bump noses.
“Hi” Leo can’t help but laugh as Finn smiles a blushes before sitting back and buckling up, Logan grabs his face looking a little excited and gives him a kiss as well, a bit more possessive and sharp but when they pull away Logan gets buckled while Leo is still blinking in shock.
“Nice to see you too.” He smiles stupidly and relaxes into the seat before switching gear and starting to drive, the rink is close to the outskirts of town. “Alright, tomorrow is mama’s birthday! So.. that means I need to get her some of her favorite things, like wildflower, smooth rocks, and some honeysuckle. I’m taking y’all to a place only Clayton and I ever go, and it has all of those things… and we can go skinny dipping because I like seeing y’all naked.” Leo smiles innocently at them for a moment as he pulls onto a gravel road and starts driving.
“You don’t plan to kill us right? I mean we could probably take you but… I’d rather you take me” Logan bites his lip and leans into Leo’s side, Leo takes his hand off the steering wheel to wrap it around Logan’s shoulders and takes one of Finn’s hands.
“Ditto.” Finn smiles and is looking out the window in awe, as someone who has grown up in the city and really hasn’t been outdoors much he isn’t used to seeing all of the thick trees and wild plants. He squeezes Leo’s hand in excitement.
After a half hour of driving and listening to some oldies music on the radio, they pull over to the side of the road and Leo turns off the truck. “Okay, one more kiss” He leans over and kisses Logan with hand on the back of his neck, humming in contentment before smoothly pulling away and kissing Finn in one smooth motion. He pulls away and sighs happily leaning his head back on the seat, when he opens his eyes he sees Logan and Finn kissing and his heart skips a beat watching them. “Okay, we have a job to get done before we get into some sexy stuff!” Leo is more so reminding himself than the other two who pulled away and are looking at him the same way they did last night.
Getting out of the truck Leo walks toward the woods he pulled up next to and notices the boys aren't behind him, turning around he sees Finn looking at him with the biggest puppy dog eyes through the window. Oh yeah, the door is sticky.
He can’t get the door open.
Laughing Leo walks over to the door and opens the jammed door with ease, bowing slightly. “Your majesty” Finn snorts and gets out of the truck before patting Leo’s head and moving out of the way for Logan to hop out.
Logan takes Leo off guard by leaning his full body weight into him after he closes the door, Leo being the sweetheart he is, just scoops Logan up like he weighs nothing and smiles when he lets out the most manly squeak. Finn sneaks a picture smiling as he moves to their side.
Leo leads them through the thick woods and only sets Logan down when they reach a Grove with a crystal clear small lake and flowers everywhere. It was beautiful.
“This is what we call Secret, because we don’t think anyone really knows about it but” He shrugs “Maybe someone does.” He walks forward and sits on a stump, around the stump is a bunch of small white flowers that are two lipped and smell very strong.
Finn walks towards the water and sees a bunch of minnows socializing in the shallows, crouching down he feels the water, taking note of how warm it is. Logan was mesmerized by all the flowers growing, all different colors of shapes. Bee’s buzzed around the surprisingly silent grove and Logan watched them before picking a couple handfuls of flowers.
Leo looks up at Finn first and smiles as he sees him picking out rock he finds because Leo mentioned they needed some, and then his eyes move to Logan who is holding armfuls of beautiful flowers and even has a couple of leaves and petals in his extra curly hair from it drying in the humid heat. Leo felt so at peace with the whole situation. It felt natural.
Logan hears someone walking toward him and looks up with his arms just overflowing with flowers, Finn is carrying handfuls of wet rocks that keep falling out of his hands and he keeps bending to pick up to just… drop more. It was funny and Leo seemed to agree as he was taking a video of Finn dropping and picking up stones.
“Here” Leo holds out a cloth bag and catches the rock that just fell out of Finn’s hand to finally stop the cycle. They put everything in separate appropriate bags before setting them on the stump Leo was sitting on before.
Turning to the boys and smiling, Leo unbuckles his overalls and drops them after he kicks off his boots, so he is just standing there in his tight teal boxer briefs that have dumplings on them. His smiles turns into a teasing smirk as he turns to face the lake having his back to his boys and takes his underwear off before looking over his shoulder at them and then running into the lakes and driving in. Fin and Logan strip so fast, tossing their clothes wherever and following this Casanova into the water.
Two hours of dunking, kissing, splashing and holding each other close. They decide to lay in the short grass of the grove where the flowers don’t reach, sprawling out in a circle, the top of their heads facing each other. They pass around a spliff that Leo brought in the pocket of his overalls. Relaxing in the setting sun as they air dry.
“What day do you guys leave?” Leo has his eyes closed as he is relaxing holding his hand out for the spliff as Finn shotguns Logan, handing it to Leo as they end up sloppily kissing each other before pulling away to answer.
“A week, so you can call us up anytime.” Finn smiles and rolls onto his stomach propping his head up on his hands as he watches the smoke fall from Leo’s lips. His eyelids feel a little heavy as the exhaustion from practice and the cbd from the weed soak into his nerves.
“Are we going to have sex tonight?” Logan also rolls onto his stomach bumping into Finn’s shoulder as he clumsily does so. Leo opens his bright eyes and tips his head back to look at them. “I am really tired but… I also kinda want to suck you dick.” Leo huffs out a laugh and flicks the roach into the lake where a fish slurps it up later.
“I would not say no to that, sweetheart.” Leo bites his lips a little as Logan flushes pink and crawls over to him sliding between his legs leaving light kisses and nips on the tops and inner of his thighs and watching him get hard. Then Logan notices it.
“Do- do you have a worm tattoo with a lasso on your inner knee?” Logan can’t help but laugh as Leo nods smiling. Finn, who has been in heaven watching, joins Logan between Leo’s legs and notices the small tattoo as well and kisses it.
“I have a bunch of little ones. Can you blow me now?” Leo props himself up on his elbows, an adorable blush spread across his cheeks and nose make him look so delicious. Finn and Logan share a look before smiling and licking up Leo’s shaft on opposite sides causing Leo’s head to fall back and his knees to spread more. “Fuck.”
Logan and Finn continue to mirror each other as Logan massages Leo’s taint and balls while Finn sucks on his head, Logan on the base.
Leo is a mess.
His back arching, his jaw tense from making himself hold off from fucking up into their mouths or grinding back onto Logan’s hand. He is gripping the grass so his hands will be stained tomorrow, sweat beading on his hairline and chest. Moaning every once in a while when he can find his voice.
Finn takes him down as much as he can as Logan squeezes just right causing Leo to cum hard, throwing his hands in his hair and tugging it. Once he finishes riding out his orgasm he just flops down all boneless.
“Give me a minute and I’ll get you off.” Leo exhales slowly and props himself up to look at them and a flush of want rushes through him. Finn had gotten himself off on Leo’s leg, how he didn’t notice he didn’t know, Logan looks like he hasn’t moved but his face was blissed out, he came untouched and if that wasn’t the sexiest fucking thing Leo has ever seen. He didn’t know what was.
Cleaning themselves up with some lake water and getting dressed they carry their treasures back to the truck. They all slide in and make their way back to town. Leo sings some shitty old songs with his hand on Logan's upper thigh as Finn has his head on his shoulder drifting in and out of sleep, by the time Leo makes it to the hotel they are staying at, both of them are asleep. Kissing their foreheads he slowly shakes them awake.
“We’re here, come on darlings, let's get you to bed.” He gets them up and smiles as Finn stretches like a cat and snuggles into his side as he supports them on either side. Walking them to their room he waits for one of them to unlock the door and hears a couple of guys yelling around a ‘cheater in go-fish!’ and Leo can’t help but wonder what it's like to travel with a team like Logan and Finn’s.
After a few tires Leo just takes the key from Logan and swipes it to unlock the door. Leo stumbles a little as they both lean forward. He sits them on the bed and get them undressed.
“What do you like to sleep in?” Leo asks as he located their bag in the corner of the room. Logan mumbles something about Finn’s shirt and Finn just mentions boxers. Leo gets them situated, having Logan lift his arms so he can put Finn’s shirt on him. It's baggy and makes Logan look so sweet that Leo can’t help but lean down and give him a sweet kiss.
Tucking a smiling Logan into bed he moves to get Finn under the covers and see him pouting.
“Wa kith” Leo tries not to groan at how these two beefy boys can be so sweet and cute that it hurts his chest. He gives Finn a kiss and pulls away, watching the two snuggle into each other.
Leo realizes he wants this, every night.
Swallowing down the sudden fear that crashed over him he turns to leave, forgetting to put the hotel key on the night stand he doesn’t realize he still has it until he is getting ready for bed himself in his room that's too large for one person.
Now he has an excuse to see them again.
#leo knut#logan tremblay#finn o'hara#james potter#thomas walker#Clayton Bruss#o'knutzy#o’knutzy#lumosinlove#sweater weather#coast to coast
47 notes
·
View notes
Note
I adore your writing!
Can you please, please, please write an early gallavich fic?! I have such a soft spot for seasons 1-3 in particular. I think it’ll be a great dynamic to explore more. They’re just adorable!
Thank you so much and I look forward to your future work!! 💛
omg hi you’re so sweet anon!! 🥺💛💛 (i think i'm gonna try something a little bit different with this, let me know if you had anything specific in mind that i missed or that you would like to see!) -- apologies if it's ooc, it's been a little bit since i've rewatched early seasons. this got a little more angsty than i expected oops
---
ian didn't think fear and love were supposed to go hand in hand. at least as closely as it has been for him. all of his siblings' relationships had issues in one way or another, but he didn't see the same fear that he felt. he kept everything bottled inside of him, threatening to shatter. the big feelings weathering him down over time, threatening to drown him. he was everyone's dirty little secret. secrets stuffed in magazines or in locker rooms or freezer closets. he was just a kid over everything else. as much as he liked to think he held some power, he was beginning to feel afraid it had slipped, if he ever even had it at all. he wasn't particularly careful, but he was afraid of being caught in the middle of something he was told was so wrong. he's seen the consequences and it hadn't been pretty. but how could love be so wrong? especially when it felt so good. he knew he was good.
but ian didn't think he truly knew how good it could be until he met mickey. there was still secrets with mickey, of course. there was definitely more at stake if anyone were to ever find out - his household not exactly hanging up a rainbow flag during the month of june. or any month. so it's not like ian's fear had vanished. but more like mickey made things just better. everything else felt like a blip on the radar, too small to even be detected. he was all consumed. he would do anything to feel this electric and this fearless. this powerful. being with mickey is how he noticed the power had slipped before. how did he not notice? why didn't he care to notice?
at first, he didn't mind being mickey's secret. it was exhilarating. with every glance with mickey, he felt warm, enveloped, seen. he wasn't hiding and mickey couldn't either, even if he tried. with every touch, he felt it burn deep. a shock being sent straight up his spine. if he was a cartoon, electricity sparks would be flying. it was like mickey was fire - through his anger and violence and art and love. he was wild fire and spreading quick, taking out everything in its path. ian stood in the middle of the path with welcome arms, daring, begging it to take him too.
brash words and snarky comments from mickey's mouth were nothing but love poems as far as ian was concerned. he may not be able to play things cool, but he didn't want to if he even had a chance of making mickey smile. god what he would give to make mickey smile. to laugh if he was lucky. he didn't want to play anything cool if it even had a chance of making mickey feel good. all he wanted to do was make mickey feel good. feel safe.
it was like a magnetic pull in some stupid way that didn't make sense but made perfect sense. being in each others' space or even knowing that the other was even alive was enough to make ian see stars whenever he closed his eyes. a wish come true. separated by juvie walls or pocketed together by summer sweat, ian couldn't shake him. he didn't want to shake him, his best friend. because that's what they were. even if they couldn't explicitly say that. they couldn't say a lot.
ian knew that mickey's fear was so strongly rooted and for good reason. he wondered if he would ever be able to dig him out and free him. he wondered why he wasn't enough for mickey's love to over-shine his trepidation in the same way. he couldn't live with the possibility of mickey not feeling it the way he was so certain he had. he couldn't fake that. right? it killed him to keep his heart so locked away when it was aching to burst with every breath of mickey. he needed to go before there was nothing left but splatters between his ribs. so he left. he had to. if mickey didn't want him, he didn't want himself. he couldn't stand to be with himself anymore, every part of town a constant reminder of his own heart threatening to crumble like the buildings he once inhabited. he did what he needed to do. they would understand someday. they had to. they would be fine without him. he needed this.
it had been a few weeks into basic training, ian's phone had been blowing up with messages. he hadn't responded to anyone. they wouldn't understand yet. a smattering of messages made him stop in his tracks. he didn't know hear them come in. it could have been days ago. his heart felt like it was going to leap out of his throat. he couldn't bring himself to block the one person who held his heart in his palms, keeping it warm and alive despite the crackling cold circling around him. this is why he had left. this was bad. it was so bad. but if it was bad, then why did it feel so good? so good and warm. mickey.
Mick (3:56 am): i know u dont wanna hear from me man but tell me ur ok. u gotta be.
Mick (3:57 am): deb and mandy wont get off my ass. pick up ur fuckin phone.
Mick (4:05 am): for me. for them. idgaf.
Mick (4:07 am): im not good w words but uh listen to this. it's late - queen
Mick (4:10 am): c ya. plz dont get ur army ass killed
Mick (6:12 am): fuck gallagher
The way you love me Is the sweetest love around But after all this time The more I'm trying The more I seem to let you down Yes, baby
Now you tell me you're leaving And I just can't believe it's true Oh, you know that I can love you Though I know I can't be true Oh, you made me love you Don't tell me that we're through
fuck. he was in too deep again. this is why he left. his stomach ran cold. he was drowning he thinks. his phone died, and he didn't bother charging it. no one would throw him a lifejacket now. how could anyone forgive him? he couldn't even forgive himself. he couldn't be saved now. it's late. too late. too late. too late. he couldn't look back. he would be fine. he had to be. right?
#ask#anon#my posts#shameless#gallavich#ian gallagher#mickey milkovich#ian x mickey#shameless fanfic#shameless fanfiction#gallavich fanfic#gallavich fanfiction
43 notes
·
View notes
Text
Stitches (Part Three)
Lol, did my last post say 12,000 words? I meant 15,000. Shit son, apparently All Might smut is way too much fun to write.
Pairing: Villain!All Might x Reader
Rating: Um... what’s higher than Explicit? Super Explicit?
Warnings: Oh fuck, like... all the smut. All of it. Described in ALL of the detail.
Word Count: 15,740. Jesus.
Summary: After finding out that All Might protected you from the sick affections of a dangerous villain, there’s nothing left to do but to give in to all those pesky feelings.
---------------------
His back was to you when you entered, his wide shoulders taking up a hell of a lot of room in your usually spacious kitchen. He didn’t turn to look at you, though you knew he’d heard your footsteps. You bit your lip and stared at him for a moment before striding forwards and, much like a person who put their hand in a tiger’s cage, you laid your own in the centre of his back.
To your surprise, he didn’t turn around and bite it off. No- instead, his body reacted to your touch, muscles tightening and his breath leaving him in a shaky exhale.
“Hey, look I’m sorry. I should have left it-”
“He was gonna goddamn rape you, kitten,” All Might bit out abruptly and your hand froze against him, like all the air had been sucked out of the room and not in a good way. He still wasn’t looking at you and you didn’t know why. Why he was so dismissive of the feelings that he clearly had.
For- for you.
You swallowed.
“How you even got involved with that filthy cunt, I’ll never know,” he growled, shaking his head and you heard a creaking groan as he squeezed down on your counter tops- white knuckled. You didn’t dare attempt to save them for fear it might be you next.
Suddenly, there was a light breeze and he was on you- his hand fisted in the front of your top and you were being lifted into the air.
“Hey!” You squeaked pathetically as your feet left the ground, one hand wrapping over the top of his wrist.
You weren’t airborne for long though, as he twirled around and set you ass first on the counter he’d been seconds from destroying. Then he was standing between your thighs, arms enclosing you and his palms flat against the wall behind your head.
The thick, corded muscles in his biceps tightened under his skin, bulging.
Hot damn, that horny little voice in your head purred.
Your body sang out at the contact, thighs coming up tight around his hips without even being told to.
He wasn’t finished talking, even though the electricity crackling in the air was becoming impossible to ignore. Your gaze dipped to his lips and the corner of them quirked, attempting not to react to the way you let him do as he pleased and even seemed to like it.
“Shigaraki called me. Told me that word was getting around that Scissorhands had his eye on another girl. Couldn’t stop talking about this pretty little thing that he was gonna have his way with. Absolutely enamoured with her…” he said and his voice turned harsh. “And everyone knows when he gets that way, some helpless man or woman is gonna end up dead.”
You flinched when he spat out the word in disgust and his eyes softened just the slightest at the fear that flitted over your face. You didn’t need him to spell it out for you.
Suddenly, All Might’s fingers came out of nowhere, trailing along your cheek and then down your neck, leaving goosebumps in their wake.
He touched you like he was touching glass and you leaned into it, desperate for more than he was currently giving.
He didn’t give affection like that freely. You took what you could, nuzzling your cheek against his palm. His thumb trailed a line over your cheekbone and he took a moment to study you before he continued.
Your body was on fire.
A girl could get used to being looked at like that.
“I asked him why the hell I should give a damn about anything that fuckin’ creep was up to. None of my business right?” he snorted, the irony not lost on him seeing as it had turned into his business incredibly quickly. “I’m not the cops, sweetheart, understand?” he ducked his head to look you in the eye and you nodded firmly. “And, I’m no goddamn hero either.”
Oh, you begged to differ- despite the fact that you would never, ever voice that out loud.
His hand trailed back up to your face and he tugged you closer, all feral intensity and heat. Your head swam and your arms came up to lock around his neck. His face was inches from yours and you longed to pull him in to your lips but he wasn’t finished talking and there would be no moving him until he was done.
“But then,” he laughed darkly, almost incredulously. “Shigaraki said your fuckin’ name.”
Ice crept down your spine at the timbre of his voice and that primal instinct to run in the face of danger was screaming out at you in the back of your mind. But you stayed put, trapped in the iron cage of his arms with your legs folded around his hips. The rational part of you knew, just… knew, that he wasn’t going to lose his temper.
The tension in the room was leading somewhere far different.
“Your name,” he said and to your surprise, a shudder ran along his spine. You could do nothing but stare at him in awe.
“I didn’t want you to bother you with it-” you choked out but got no further when he slammed his lips to yours, bruising and hard. You gasped into the kiss and his tongue invaded your mouth with force, like he’d been desperate to get back to you since you’d stopped kissing him earlier.
He kissed you for a long time, taking in every little gasp and moan like a man starved. Like he was making sure that you were really here.
You could barely move under the weight of him pressing against you but instead of feeling claustrophobic, it was almost comforting. He was hot and hard between your legs and you felt an overwhelming eagerness to get this ride moving.
All Might tore his mouth away suddenly, breathing hard and you whined, trying to follow his lips.
But instead of ravishing you then and there like you’d hoped that he would, he leaned in to your face- eyes hard like diamond and his words a low, animalistic snarl that sent a wave of both fear and arousal pulsing between your legs.
“I ripped his fucking head off for even thinking about you like that,” he said, eyes boring hard into yours.
Your heart hammered in your chest, attempting to break free of your ribcage.
With an air of finality to the statement, his hands on your waist hoisted your pliant body into his arms and you clung to him, your face buried against his neck. You didn’t need to be able to see to know he was carrying you to your bedroom.
You laid hot, open mouthed kisses along his throat and rolled your body against his.
The fingers against your back pressed harder and you were just a little proud at how much he seemed to enjoy your touch. The most powerful man in Japan- hell, in the world- sighed under your fingertips like he desired nothing more but to skip the walk to the bedroom and just fuck you right there on the carpet in the hallway.
But he stumbled inside eventually, kicking your door shut behind him so you wouldn’t be watched by small, curious eyes.
You were tossed inelegantly into the centre of your bed, breathless and already missing the heat of him.
“All Might…” you said, voice thick in your throat as he stood at the edge of the bed. His chest was heaving, eyes wild as they traced a line along your body. You suddenly felt a little intimidated by the sheer size of him. “Um, you do remember your promise right?”
The question came out a lot softer than you meant it to. Almost shyly. His eyes snapped to yours, lip curling.
He didn’t answer, so you elaborated.
“Ya know, not to break your doctor?”
You finished with a squeak when one knee pressed experimentally onto the mattress and it creaked in protest, dipping under the weight of all that muscle. It didn’t deter him though. He added the other and you both paused for a second.
“Or her mattress,” you grinned cheekily, lopsided smile causing his eyebrow to raise. You didn’t know if he liked you teasing him or if he was just relieved that he wasn’t going to have to fuck you on the floor, but the tension in his frame abated a little and the smirk he returned was almost a smile of his own.
Yours widened and you crooked your finger at him.
Swiftly, he grabbed your hips and away you went again- pulled between his legs with no effort and honestly, you should be annoyed over how he was just moving you around like his own personal doll- but the look he was giving you from above was enough for you to keep your opinions to yourself.
“Oh kitten, don’t you worry. Daddy doesn’t forget his promises,” he cooed, his massive hand splaying over your stomach. Your brain basically shorted out and you forgot basic math and your fifth birthday party.
It took you a moment to choke out a response.
“Oh come on, you big pervert! You know it weirds me out when you say shit like that,” you protested weakly, unable to really concentrate on telling lies when his hand slid up to cup your breast over your shirt. You choked out a moan instead, all soft and pathetic and he laughed at you.
Of course he knew you were bullshitting him. He’d felt the way your stomach muscles had quivered and tightened when he’d called himself ‘daddy’.
Fuck, when had that even become a kink!?
“You gonna keep telling yourself that?” he asked, and his forefinger and thumb pinched your straining nipple and tugged. It was just hard enough to straddle the line of pleasure and pain but it still made your inner muscles clench down on nothing in desperation.
You had a feeling that pain and pleasure went hand in hand with him. Maybe not on purpose, but anyone that big was just prone to it.
“Hmm, did I ever mention that you have great tits?” he asked airily, like he wasn’t currently cupping a handful of one and interrupting your thoughts. His other hand was stroking a line down your side, almost soothingly but to you it was anything but.
His touch was lighting a fire in your belly and you really wanted him to quit being all handsy with you and get on with it.
“All the bloody time,” you said pointedly, your fingers finding purchase on his wrist but not to push his hand away. Instead you urged him to palm your breast harder and he pushed them together and up, breathing a low happy sound in the back of his throat.
He stared at you like he was about to worship you and hell, what did you even do with that information aside from lay back and write the words ‘ENTER’ and ‘HERE’ on your thighs?
Where did you put that permanent marker, anyway?
Coherent thought went bye bye again when he moved his hands away to push your flimsy t-shirt up. You gladly obliged. You sort of owed him seeing as you’d been ogling him for most of the night at this point. It was only fair.
He let out an appreciative sigh at the sight of your breasts spilling out of your bra and it only took him a second to undo it- thank you, inventor of the front clasp, you thought happily. His groan was almost a growl as he indulged himself, sliding both hands along your ribcage until he was cupping handfuls of your tits and sweeping his thumbs over your taut nipples.
“Well, Daddy has a new favourite thing,” he said, then leered at your surprised expression. “What?”
“You always told me you were an ass man,” you pointed out, as though he wasn’t fondling your breasts and looking at them like he was about to write a fucking sonnet.
“Times change, baby girl,” he laughed lewdly, tongue running over his canines. “Oh yeah,” he eyed them as though sizing them up. “I’m definitely gonna fuck them.” He pushed them together again and the sensation was sending sparks bouncing across your skin.
“Oh, it’s just what every woman wants to hear,” you countered, your damsel in distress voice coming out as you dramatically whipped a hand to your forehead and pretended to swoon. He grinned, showing off his perfect teeth. Dipping over you, he kissed you like the goddamn world was about to end.
All deep and languid, letting you wrap yourself around him and press your bare breasts against his chest. He nudged you and moved until his hips rested between your thighs instead of vice versa, pushing forward and grinding the length of his cock against you.
Oh now that was a feeling you were familiar with. How you’d missed it.
You were breathless when you broke away, arms tight around his neck and when he went to pull back, you refused to let him go. You didn’t want him to stop kissing you like he was about to go to war and not come back. Like a starving man.
“Fuck sake, you even turn me on when you’re being a sarcastic little bitch,” he growled breathlessly, then laved a hot line across your jaw and settled on your pulse point. “S’ a shame you want me to go all soft and slow on you, kitten,” he said, distaste evident in his voice. “I’d love the chance to fuck that attitude of yours right out of you.”
Who said he wouldn’t get the chance eventually, you thought, amused by the way his big talk earlier had come back to bite him in the ass.
Ooh, biting…
Biting could be involved.
You flashed him a smug grin of your own, nipping along his jaw and knowing full well that he could pull away and take you however he damn well pleased. But the important thing was… he didn’t. He stayed encased in your arms, indulging your more romantic side- despite complaining about it the entire time. It was time to bring out the big guns.
“Hmm, I thought Daddy didn’t break his promises?” you sighed, all breathy and aroused and despite the slight weirdness you felt saying that, it was well worth it for the look on his face. His eyes widened and his jaw went slack, staring at you as though you’d just asked him to shake hands with Endeavor. You really loved it when you managed to catch him off guard.
It took a moment for what you said to sink in but when it did…
“Fuck me,” he groaned and buried his face in your shoulder, biting and licking patterns that had you arching up from the bed as heat flooded through you. He planted an open mouthed kiss over a nipple, then sucked hard and your head pressed back into the covers hard, almost choking on your own breath.
There was no doubt about it, the man had an amazing mouth and you could hardly wait to have him stare up at you from between your legs.
If anything, it would shut him up for a few minutes.
Nipping and sucking until you were a sensitive mess, he moved across to your neglected breast, leaving the other pink and wet from his mouth. He seemed like he was in no rush to get to main event, content to take his time on your chest. He dragged the flat of his tongue across your peak before his teeth scraped against it, tugging, teasing and drawing your hips up against him when you cried out.
You’d always assumed that he would be a ‘taker’ not a ‘giver’. How wrong you were, you scolded yourself.
Eventually, he became impatient too and bunched the top of your pajama pants down, signalling you to raise your hips.
Some small, insecure part of you tensed up as he dragged the pants down your legs and off, taking your panties with them.
You expected him to dive right back in but when had he ever done anything expected of him?
The answer was never.
Instead of absolutely ravishing you, he stood slightly hunched over at the foot of your bed, just drinking in the sight of you naked before him. Feeling far too exposed under his hungry gaze, you squeezed your thighs together and shot him a somewhat uncomfortable look that he chose to ignore.
“My eyes are up here, you know,” you said, swallowing against the tide of insecurity as his heated gaze danced a slow path over your naked body. It was like he wanted to memorise every inch of you, and the intensity silenced any other sarcastic comments you were about to make.
“M’not looking at your eyes, doll,” he snorted and then his hands reached for your closed knees. “You not gonna let me enjoy this? Huh?”
Fingers digging into them, he pried your legs apart and you couldn’t really do much to stop him, just relenting and feeling dizzy from all the blood rushing to your head. It was a good thing you were already on your back.
“Goddamn, kitten,” he murmured, eyes fixed between your legs. He let out a low, pleased noise as he stared at the slick arousal that had been coating the inside of your thighs ever since you’d climbed into his lap earlier.
“This all for me?” he asked, as if he didn’t already know the answer. The asshole just wanted you to say it. He trailed his hand along the inside of your thigh, coating his thumb in your wetness and getting dangerously close to your aching pussy. You wanted to buck forward, have him touch you for the briefest of moments but you managed to get a hold of yourself before you did.
“Yeah,” you breathed shakily as he brought his thumb to his lips and sucked on it, eyes closing briefly as though he was enraptured by the taste. “Just for you.”
You saw his cock twitch violently against the fabric of his pants and when he was done licking his thumb clean, he went back for more. His finger trailed over your pussy ever so softly and you shivered, your hips bucking in want of more but he didn’t repeat the motion, bringing his finger to your lips instead of his.
He observed you, amusement dancing over his face when your eyes snapped up to meet his.
The whole thing was so intense that you barely hesitated, meeting his silent challenge and clearly surprising him- if the way his eyebrows rose suddenly was any indication. His expression quickly changed to one of satisfaction as you pulled his finger into your mouth and wrapped your tongue around it.
The taste of your own arousal wasn’t exactly familiar but it wasn’t repulsive either and so you sucked his finger clean and just to show him that you were no pushover, you bit him playfully.
He beamed at you, pleased by your boldness.
“Such a good girl,” he cooed, tugging you up for another gut twisting kiss. You melted, the praise going to your head. “Gettin’ so wet for me. I knew you would.”
“Who says I’ve been thinking about you?” you teased against his lips and then let out a laugh when he shot you an incredulous, irritated look. Hopefully you hadn’t offended him too much, you thought wickedly. As if anyone else could even hold a candle to him.
“You’re not going to huff with me are you?” you asked, nuzzling a kiss against the corner of his mouth, nose brushing his. “Because I’m pretty sure that would be a crime.”
“What part of Number One Villain do you not understand?” he grunted. For a moment, when he didn’t move to kiss you again, you worried that you actually had annoyed him. But then-
“Then again, I suppose I’m not that fuckin’ mean.”
Without warning, he shoved his knee between your legs and pushed them apart again and you keened when he slid one long, thick finger inside of you. The surprise of the sudden intrusion made you jump but his other hand held you steadfastly to the mattress. He laughed at your expression, clearly enjoying taking you by surprise like that.
The fucking asshole.
“Now, who were you thinking about again?” he asked, voice dangerously low and your traitorous muscles fluttered and shook around his finger, your body way ahead of your brain. If this was the sweet stretch you felt with just one finger, what the hell would his cock be like?
You tightened your grip around his neck, breathing heavily again.
“You didn’t think to warn a girl?” you scowled at him, attempting to be annoyed even though your body was far more receptive to him. You felt your inner muscles clench again, pleased to finally have him inside.
You assumed that he would give you a second to adjust.
He clearly assumed differently.
He pulled his finger out and then pushed back inside, effectively knocking the air out of your lungs along with any other complaint that you’d had to say. To your annoyance, instead of calling him a prick, you whined instead- because apparently the pleasure centre of your brain was now running the show.
Oh well. You could chew him out later for… oh, whatever it had been that had annoyed you.
You could feel the arousal dripping out of you, making a mess of his hand. He didn’t seem to care though, just crooking his finger instead to accentuate the little wet noises he was drawing from your body. The slip and slide of him was addictive and you pressed your hips down, needing more.
“You gonna answer me, kitten? Or should I just stop?” he asked, slowing the thrusting motion of his hand suddenly. You managed to make a noise of protest, well aware that he wouldn’t continue until he was satisfied. This is what you got for being a smart ass.
“You, for fuck sake! I’ve been thinking about you,” you managed to choke out and it seemed to appease him- thank God. He hummed and continued what he’d been doing, a little more self assured now than before. His eyes watched your face, drinking in the expressions you were making.
“Christ, look at you. Soaking and needy and I haven’t even fucked you yet,” he murmured and if it was awe in his voice that you heard, you didn’t point it out for fear that he would stop again.
Thankfully, he seemed to have no intention of it.
Your nails dug into his back sharply when he added another finger without warning.
“Fuck!” you rasped, your throat hoarse already from the sounds he was causing you to make. Two fingers was definitely towing the line of pain but the sweet flood of endorphins every time he slid back inside you was worth it. He scissored his fingers, widening you until it suddenly became too unbearable to handle and you reached down, pushing at his forearm to make him stop. It was all well and good preparing you but he kind of needed to slow down or there’d be nothing left to prepare.
“Ah! Stop, stop,” you managed to choke out.
To your relief, he paused- still inside you up to the second knuckle of his hand. You relaxed back into the bed, chest heaving and your pussy throbbing in both relief and protest.
He raised an eyebrow at you in question, fingers still buried but unmoving.
“Sorry,” you said, sucking in a breath. “It’s just, um- been a while.”
Definitely not a lie. Between his erratic visits and all the work you’d been bombarded with over the past few months, you’d barely had time to get yourself off let alone find someone else to do it. Besides, there was always that pesky voice in the back of your head that whispered that no-one would ever live up to him.
You were about to find out if that voice was right, or full of shit.
“Trying to get you ready, kitten,” he rumbled, sweeping his thumb across your clit. You shivered, thighs tightening. “Otherwise I’ll end up hurting you for real and that might ruin our plans for later.” He sounded almost soft in that moment, concerned about your well being and your stomach swooped low in response to the concern he was displaying.
What more could you ask for in a man, anyway? Well, murderous, villainous tendencies aside.
It took you a moment to nod, your body more than ready to continue now with the circles he was pressing against your clit. Tight, fast little movements with the pad of his thumb that made you shiver. The knot in your stomach was winding tighter and tighter despite the mild discomfort and you knew that you would come if he continued like that.
“I can take it. I can. Please keep going,” you mewled and your voice even sounded pathetic to you but you didn’t care.
“Please keep going, what?” he said, his fingers starting to pump again, agonisingly slowly.
You knew what he wanted to hear and all your reservations from earlier swiftly vanished.
“Daddy,” you whined out, knowing full well you didn’t have the energy to deny him. You just wanted to come and you needed him to get you there. “Don’t stop, Daddy,” you begged again and his deep, feral groan of pleasure was like music to your ears.
“You’ll be the fucking death of me, kitten,” he said, rocking his hand into you and with every thrust, he widened his fingers just a little more. He was trying his best to prepare you for the absolute monster between his legs. It would almost have been sweet of him if you weren’t currently such a mess of slick arousal and sweat because of him.
You came with his name on your lips, muscles clamping around his fingers tightly as your body shook. It was like you’d touched a live wire, everything going taut for a few seconds before you slumped back into the sheets- breathing heavily and twitching with a wave of aftershocks.
Oh damn, you managed to think.
Looking up at him and seeing the look of sheer arousal on his face, you expected him to simply just gather you up and fuck the remaining energy right out of your body. You certainly didn’t have the willpower to resist as things stood.
Jesus, it was hard enough remembering your own name.
Instead, he pulled out of your embrace and slid his fingers out of you as well- leaving you feeling empty and sore. You made a noise that could have been a protest or that could have been relief but you doubted you could answer if asked.
Without warning, he was gone from where he’d been hovering over you and for a moment, your orgasm fogged brain couldn’t quite comprehend the speed that he’d vanished at.
Where the fuck had he gone?
“Um, All Might?” you asked blearily, lifting your head to search for him- before all ability to form words left you and you gasped sharply, hips leaving the bed in a wave of overwhelming sensation. Well, at least now you knew where he was.
A moment later he was holding your hips in his hands to stop you from bucking again and repeating the motion that had almost sent you through the roof.
His thick, hot tongue dipped inside you before he flattened it and dragged it though your come and up, over your sensitive clit. Your eyes crossed in a very unsexy way and you were suddenly glad that he was focusing all of his attention on your throbbing pussy because this was not your best game face.
Not that you could help it.
You’d always wondered if he’d be good in bed. Despite those frustrated nights where you argued with him, hated him- or pretended to anyway, it had forever been in the back of your mind.
The answer was apparently- really, fucking good.
Your hands, which up until now had been fisted tight in the sheets below, reached out so you could bury your fingers deep in his hair, tugging hard enough to hurt. He didn’t seem to mind- the only indication that he’d even noticed was the tightening of his fingers on your soft hips.
You were going to have fingerprints there tomorrow. Reminders of him taking what he wanted from your body.
Reminders of his mouth, covering your clit like he was a man starved and the groan he let out vibrated through you hard enough to made you shake. He lapped at the new wetness that seeped out of you, seemingly endless, and used it- mixing with his saliva to make you slippery and soaking.
It was a sensation that you would have squirmed at had you been in the right frame of mind.
But right now, that coupled with the slide of his tongue and the way his nose would bump against your clit only served to turn you into a whining, sobbing mess. You hiccuped his name, breath catching when his teeth lightly grazed you. His tongue parted you again and pressed inside and the fingers you had in his hair curled again.
How the hell could he even get that deep?
Fuck, who cares- it felt phenomenal.
He was gripping your ass now, feasting on you like a man starved with both finesse and a sort of frenzied eagerness- like he’d thought of having you like this before a thousand times. He didn’t seem to care about the obscene noises that your body was making and so you stopped caring about them as well. They only seemed to entice him more, like he wouldn’t be satisfied until you were loud enough for the neighbours to hear.
Pointing his tongue he pressed it sharply upwards, catching your clit and applying the briefest of pressure- but it was enough to send a pulsing wave of pleasure through you.
You jerked hard in his hands, fingers gripping his hair hard enough to hurt even him and you felt him grin against the inside of your thigh before he pressed a kiss there.
More kisses followed and you swiftly realised that he was teasing you, waiting for you to ask him to continue.
“Do that again,” you pleaded breathlessly and when you glanced down after a few moments of him not complying, you saw his usual smirk directed right back at you. That self-assured, prideful expression that you’d love to wipe off of his face. He raised himself up an inch or two on his forearms, finally letting your hips go.
Your body sank into the sheets, exhausted but still craving the pleasure that he was currently withholding.
“Now, I thought we’d talked about this,” he said smoothly, as though he wasn’t concerned if he continued or not. Like it didn’t even bother him. His nonchalance infuriated you to your very core. Here you were, stripped bare and exposed and he was toying with you for his own personal amusement. If only he wasn’t so damn good at it, you might have protested. “That’s not how you get me to do something, is it?”
“Oh come on,” you groaned, pressing your head back in irritation. He was really going to make you do this again? How could he be so obsessed with hearing you talk when all he ever did was try to shut you up?
“Too chicken. I knew it,” he taunted, nipping his teeth against your thigh. One palm smoothed up over your hip, then flattened over your stomach.
You bit back the pleasant sigh that had threatened to slip out at the touch, stewing in a silent fury instead.
Chicken!? You!?
You would fucking show him who was chicken. Without warning, you sat up swiftly- almost headbutting him. You must have caught him off guard because he didn’t even try to push you back down with his hand- even though he would have had no trouble. Without even contemplating if it would piss him off or not, you gripped his chin, much like he had been doing to you all night.
His eyes went comically wide as you brought your face close to his.
“Do that again, Daddy. Please,” you said, in a voice you didn’t think you’d ever actually used before. Or known you could use. If he wanted you to talk dirty to him then you were going to bite the goddamn bullet and make the idiot happy.
You didn’t actually expect it to send him into a frenzy- but hey, more orgasms for you.
You hit the bed with a thump and suddenly, his thumbs were spreading you apart and his mouth was on you again. This was different than before though. Less languid. No more taking his time to tease the orgasm out of you. No. All Might was on a fucking mission.
He growled against you and then rolled his tongue across your clit like you’d asked.
Your eyes threatened to roll back.
Maybe they did. You didn’t fucking know. You were busy focusing on the absolute animal between your thighs and trying not to pass out.
Clearly you didn’t have a clue what you’d been asking him for. Mindlessly, you draped your legs over his shoulders- your heels digging into his back as you attempted to pull him closer. One hand fisted in the sheets as your back arched up and away from the bed, mouth slack as all reasoning and ability to form words left you.
Someone was making noises worthy of a damn good porno and- oh. That was you.
“All Might, please. Please, oh fuck,” you babbled mindlessly, screwing your eyes shut in some feeble attempt to keep it together. Like you could even try. You moaned, high pitched and pathetic, swivelling your hips under the constant attack of his tongue- desperate for him to bring you over the edge.
Then, he rumbled something and you almost didn’t even hear him, considering your ears were ringing with your own gasps and you were on the very verge of coming. You almost ignored it, dismissed it… but…
You only just registered what he’d said before he went back to flicking your clit from side to side quickly. Fuck, even your bullet didn’t move that- fast! You bucked, spasming softly and looking down at him over your breasts. You expected him to be focused on the task but his eyes watched you instead of what he was doing.
You wondered if he was waiting for you to do as he’d just said or whether he was just watching the bounce of your tits.
Probably both.
But you weren’t going to pass up the chance he’d just given you. He could be called All Might, Daddy, whatever the fuck else later. Right now-
“Toshi!” you cried, hips canting upwards from the bed as his tongue filled you again. At the sound of an age old nickname- one he hadn’t let anyone call him in years, he yanked you down hard with his massive arm slung across you to keep you still and went to fucking town.
Blearily, you wondered just how many tongues he actually had.
Six? Seven? Fuck-
Said tongue curled inside you and you felt the pressure building out of nowhere, the same pressure that you could usually sense long before it happened. You didn’t even get a chance to warn him before you were coming again, for the second time in twenty minutes.
You felt warm liquid spill from you without warning as your orgasm wrecked you and heard him grunt in what sounded like surprise. But then his mouth was back on you and he was helping you ride the wave right until the end.
Past the end.
The overwhelming sensation was suddenly far too much, your clit throbbing and pleading for a reprieve. You finally gasped and found the strength to push his head away, clamping your thighs together in some vain attempt to slow the pulsing. Your breathing stuttered, eyes shut tight as you attempted to come down from your high.
Okay. Good had been a total understatement.
When you finally managed to open your eyes again, All Might was staring you down with a dark, hungry expression on his face.
His, um, very wet face.
Every molecule in your body squirmed with embarrassment and you felt your face heat up before you could do anything to stop it. You probably should have warned him but, in your defence, you’d never actually done that with someone else.
You were as surprised as him.
“Yeah, um… sorry about that,” you muttered, gesturing to him without looking him in the eye. “I… don’t do that very often. And you know, never with someone…else,” you trailed off, clearing your throat.
He made a noise in response and you glanced up to find him grinning, shark like and looking pleased with himself. Your embarrassment lessened a lot because he clearly hadn’t minded.
“What are you sorry about? M’I the first guy to make you squirt doll?” he asked teasingly, his voice a delectable rumble that seemed to find it’s way right between your legs again. You clenched around nothing, abdomen quivering without your say so. How could you possibly be ready to go again!?
His grin widened, like he was going to devour you but you answered him before he could.
“I guess you get a gold star,” you said and relaxed backwards.
Before you could stop yourself, you were giggling into your hands, hiding your face from him. Of course he hadn’t minded. Christ, if he wasn’t the most wanted criminal in the entire universe you would gladly drag him home to meet your folks.
Not only was he pretty much a walking, talking sex God, but he’d coaxed two orgasms out of you with barely any effort. Coupled with the fact that he’d let you call him Toshi… Well, you might have to stop talking for a while in case you fucking proposed.
You covered your face with your hands, still laughing as you felt him press a kiss to the inside of your knee.
“Well shit. She’s broken,” he snorted. “I was hoping you’d hold out a little longer.”
Scrubbing your face, you lifted your head to look at him. He was resting his chin on your stomach now, grinning at you in that teasing way he did sometimes. The one that made your heart feel funny in your chest. His hair was a mess and you reached out to smooth down the kinks you’d made.
“Hey, once I get feeling back in my legs-” you warned, nudging his head to the side with your hand.
“Who says I’m gonna let up for that long?”
Now there was a promise you wanted him to keep. But for now…
“There’s a towel in the en-suite, Romeo,” you managed to say, pointing him in the direction of your little adjoining bathroom. He glanced towards it, taking your hint.
Suddenly, he was gone and the lack of his weight caused the bed to rise. You bounced a little, worried mildly if these springs would actually hold up under any real action. He reappeared from your en-suite, scrubbing the proffered towel over his face.
You finally took a moment to really look over him, drinking in every little move he made. The way the muscles in his arms tightened and relaxed as he moved, slicking his hair back from his face to try and control the mess you’d been making of it.
The steady rise and fall of his chest, no-where near as erratic and pumped up as yours was yet but hard enough to let you know that he was just as aroused. His shoulders, all broad and powerful and bloody Hell was it even hotter in here suddenly or was that just you?
That little happy trail of blond hair that led under his tenting pants was what called to you the most though. You wanted to trace your tongue down it.
He noticed you watching him from the corner of his eye and waggled his thick eyebrows at you when you managed to pull your eyes away.
“What, now you’ve got me where you want me, you think you can just ogle me?” he asked, throwing the towel at your head. You laughed, catching it out of the air but it quickly fell from your fingers when he started undoing the knot that currently held his pants up. “Tit for tat, sweetheart?” he asked, knowing full well what your answer was.
The smooth material found no purchase on him once the knot was undone and they slid down, only catching very briefly on the head of his cock.
Then there was nothing in the way. No pants. No towel. Just him, in all of his thick, veiny glory.
Holy mother of God.
You almost drooled out loud. Was that thing even fucking legal?
You’d felt him earlier sure and even seen the outline of him enough to have a rough guess as to what he looked like but neither of those things had adequately prepared you for this.
He postured and preened under your slack jawed appreciation, before striding forward towards the bed. The monster bobbed as he walked as if to fucking say hello- like he was the third person in the room and you felt yourself get all swollen and gooey at the mere thought of licking him from base to tip.
Yep. That thought had most definitely climbed to number one on your to do list.
You managed to swing yourself up onto your knees as he approached, holding your hand out to stop him climbing onto the bed like he intended. He quirked an eyebrow at you, cocking his head to one side and surveying your expression for any signs that you might be about to pull the plug and leave him with a serious case of blue balls.
Like you would.
“You’re not getting on this bed until I’ve sucked your cock,” you said as confidently as you could. It seemed to work, the corner of his mouth quirking upwards in a leer. He splayed his hands as if to say, ‘come and get me if you dare’ and how were you supposed to back down from a challenged like that?
You had no idea where the overwhelming desire to suddenly have your mouth on him had come from, but it was right there, driving you to grip the base of him and tug him forward gently. He chuckled, following your lead with no complaints.
Damn, where did you even start?
A prominent vein ran long the length of him, so you dipped your head and traced the point of your tongue along it- much like he’d done to your clit when he was making you see stars earlier. You could feel the burn of his eyes on the top of your head but you were undeterred from your mission, following the line of the vein back down to the base again.
Despite how stoic and above all this mindless pleasure he tried to remain though, he couldn’t hide it when he twitched involuntarily under your fingers. Pleased that he wasn’t as untouchable as he thought he was, you hid a grin by flattening your tongue along the underside of him coating him in saliva from your hand to just under the head.
Fingers trailing upwards, you gripped him somewhere in the middle and tugged his foreskin back- giving you a perfectly mouthwatering view of the shiny, dark pink head of his cock.
A thick bead of precum escaped from the slit and oozed downwards. You didn’t even have to think before you were catching it on your tongue. More followed and for a few moments, you continued the lazy lapping motion to taste as much as you could.
Under your free hand that rested on his thigh, you felt his muscles tighten every time you made those little breathy sounds of enjoyment.
“You enjoying that, kitten?” he asked all pleased with himself. You let your gaze flick up, meeting his eyes just as your pressed a searing, open mouthed kiss to the tip of his cock. His jaw clenched, cockiness falling away as he grunted out an obscenity.
“Mmm hmm,” you confirmed, just as pleased with yourself for getting a reaction out of him. He wasn’t the only one who could play games.
“Yeah you are,” he said, sounding almost proud. Of what, you didn’t know but you would take it anyway. You swirled your tongue across the head again and heard his breath catch. “My good fuckin’ girl,” he continued and you felt a sweet, tight burn begin in the tops of your thighs. Despite your protests, his filthy mouth really turned you on. “Rub it over your lips, sweetheart- get them nice and shiny for me.”
You did as he asked, sliding the hot, dark tip over your lips and coating them in the never ending precum flowing from him.
“Just like that, fuck,” his head fell back, tendons tensing in his neck.
The whole time you had been trailing your tongue over him, you had been working up the courage to actually get your mouth around him too. All Might was, if you did say so yourself, a very well proportioned man.
Not just intimidatingly long, but also thick around as well and you could almost feel the tendons in your jaw protesting already.
But, mama didn’t raise no quitter.
Finally working up the nerve and relaxing your mouth as much as you could, you parted your lips over the head of his cock and pressed forward. He exhaled a long, low sound of appreciation that honestly, made the effort worth it. You inhaled deeply through your nostrils, soldiering on until you couldn’t physically take any more of him without choking.
Although… he would probably enjoy that.
But you weren’t about to start deep-throating him right away. You had to save a little bit of mystery for the next time after all.
Glancing up, you saw his abdomen twitch with pleasure and you would have grinned had your mouth not been full. You hadn’t done this in quite a while and never with someone who could literally break your jaw if he decided to jerk his hips. Granted, you wouldn’t mind seeing him get all whiny and lose a little of that constant control he seemed to maintain.
Thankfully, despite the tension in his shoulders All Might was the very picture of restraint, like he knew that any quick movements would probably leave you with no teeth.
Might put a dampener on the night if he had to take you to A&E.
Still, all those old tricks you knew of came rushing back. You weren’t above pulling a few of your moves out, especially seeing as he’d almost blown your head off earlier with his own mouth. You refused to slack off.
So you hollowed your cheeks as hard as you physically could with so much of him filling your mouth and then drew back up slowly, moaning in satisfaction as you did. Just like sucking on an ice pop. You rolled your wrist at the same time- determined to draw a reaction out of him.
You weren’t disappointed.
He drew in a sharp hiss of air between clenched teeth and his massive hand curled into the hair on the back of your head. Wanting more, you repeated the motion again and felt his fingers tighten then relax, tighten, relax. With every bob of your head, every smooth lap of your tongue on him, he let a little more of his tight control go.
“Ah! Fuck,” he grunted, head falling back and you finally released him with an obscenely wet pop.
Giving your mouth a break for a moment, you used the combination of saliva and precum- now flowing freely- to lubricate your hand and slowly, teasingly, began to jerk him off. It was almost fascinating, the pull and drag of his foreskin and the way he pulsed under your fingertips.
He rubbed his palm through your hair, tugging gently and winding his fingers through it- like he was playing with it, encouraging you.
You licked a long stroke from base to tip, nuzzling at him, practically making love to his cock with your mouth.
So far, your free hand had been switching between fondling his balls and stroking along his thigh. Smirking slyly while he was otherwise engaged, you tested the waters a little bit. It wouldn’t hurt, after all. Making sure you were distracting him suitably by sucking the head of him into your hot mouth again, you let your fingers play further between his legs.
Across his perineum, keeping your eyes on his face the whole time.
His lips quirked in a savage smirk when he realised just what you were trying to do.
“Where do you think that hand is going, doll?” he chuckled deeply, but he didn’t seem too perturbed by your sudden brave exploration. You shrugged and hummed something nonsensical- although you did have a mouthful of him at the time. Speaking was sort of out of the question.
You tried to look as innocent as possible but there was no way he was falling for that.
“Gotta buy a man dinner before you play with his ass,” he waggled his eyebrows and you had to pull away, leaving a string of drool connecting your lips and his cock. But you were laughing all the same at the thought of All Might getting uptight about something at last.
“I technically bought dinner last week,” you told him, your voice husky and your face aching- but desperately wanting more. You slid your fingers forward further but didn’t get where you were going because he suddenly swept down and lifted you into his arms. You let out a childish giggle, and pouted at him when he brought you up to eye level. “You’re no fun.”
“Look at you, finally gettin’ all kinky on me,” he muttered, eyes tracing your features and then settling on your swollen, shiny lips. It was apparent that he couldn’t resist from the way he lunged forward, one hand on the back of your neck to stop you escaping.
Not that you would want to. He didn’t seem to mind that your lips were still sticky with his cum because he plundered your mouth almost wantonly, letting you wrap your legs around his hips while he did.
He drew your bottom lip between his teeth, biting it softly, tugging on it and then releasing it.
Your face was impossibly close to his and the urge was just too much when he released you. Without really thinking about it, you ducked your head and nuzzled your nose against his. A smile broke your lips and you gently cupped the back of his head. He was unmoving under your fingers but you didn’t really need him to move, too caught up in the softness of the moment.
Body humming from two orgasms and the taste of him still on your tongue was making you bold- affectionate even.
When a big, muscular arm wrapped around your waist you knew that he was, albeit tentatively, accepting you getting all sweet on him. For a now anyway.
You took what you could get.
Spearing your fingers in the hair at the back of his neck, you trailed soft, lazy kisses over his throat, his jaw, his lips. Wherever you could reach, supported by the steel band of muscle against your back and your thighs caught on his hips.
Eventually though, the unprecedented affection seemed to become too much for him and he pulled away.
But his smirk wasn’t as sharp as it usually was, nor were his eyes as hard. He said nothing about your little detour and instead, pulled you back to his mouth- rough and passionate again. You found it hard to mind because the aching desire was even more desperate to be quenched.
Two thick fingers trailed through your pussy and you quivered in delight, sighing.
“Hmm, think you’re up for the challenge now kitten?” he murmured, before sucking his fingers into his mouth and turning your brain into putty.
“You think you can handle me?” you grinned salaciously, even if the false bravado behind your words was just that. So false. This was going to be a rough ride and you were starting to wonder if you were actually as prepared as you’d thought.
He didn’t throw you down on the bed and ravage you though, like you thought he would.
Instead, he set you down and sat on the bed- which creaked in protest- and moved himself back until he was sitting with his back to your headboard. You watched him go, mouth watering and body yearning to follow. How did a guy as big as him move so gracefully anyway?
He was like a big cat. All, thick powerful muscle but with practised, self assured movement.
When he was comfortable, he gestured to his lap invitingly and who were you to refuse an invitation like that?
He reclined, looking the very picture of nonchalance, lazing with one arm slung above his head and the other palming across his cock- which rested thick and hard against his toned stomach. A fresh wave of arousal and heat crashed over you and like a moth to flame, you went to him.
You crawled on all fours along his body until you were face to face with him, finally finding yourself in the same position you’d been in at the start of all of this, only with far fewer clothes. Well, for you at least.
How could one man look so sinful and yet so beautiful at the same time?
Your fingers traced the line of his cheekbone, examining his features in a way you never had before.
This villain, scourge of the earth who struck fear into the hearts of the most powerful heroes- how, you wondered, how could he be so gentle with you? He could break you apart, physically, mentally. Do whatever he wanted with you. But he didn’t.
For all the badness in him, something light threatened to shine through despite his desperate efforts to keep it away.
You didn’t get any more time to ponder the mystery of him though. His big hands came to grip your waist and then he was helping you rise up. You allowed him to guide you, anticipation mixing with apprehension.
The blunt head of his cock prodded you, then slipped between the lips of your pussy. He made a happy sound, like he enjoyed the heat and the wetness he found there and you couldn’t help but stare at him intensely.
He noticed you, matching your look with a fiery gaze.
“Don’t tense up,” he said warningly, giving you a pointed look as though you were going to disobey him. You understood that he was telling you something that would possibly lessen the pain but all you could do was nod dumbly, throat too tight with nerves to answer.
He seemed appeased though.
He let go of your waist, one hand going to your hip and the other slipping between you both to grip the thick base of his cock.
You kind of wished you could see him do it. Maybe later, you would ask him to give you your own personal show. Your mouth watered suddenly at the thought.
The head of his cock slid between your lips, once, then twice, as he coated himself in the arousal that was steadily dripping out of you. You attempted to relax as much as you possibly could, but you knew it wouldn’t be enough. It was hard to relax when something that fucking big was threatening to rip you in half.
Then he was pressing in and his other hand was pulling you down onto him with an agonising slowness.
Jesus fuck, you thought blindly.
You inhaled sharply as his head stretched you far more than you thought it would. Your mouth fell open in a silent, pained gasp. Sucking in another breath, you forced yourself to not tense up- aware that it would only make things worse.
Tears burned sharply in the corners of your eyes.
Clearly that damned tongue of his had wiped all sense from your idiot brain, seeing as you’d quite willingly gotten this far.
You panted softly, digging your fingernails into his shoulders in an attempt to calm yourself and bypass the overwhelming stretch. He exhaled through his nose, eyes concentrated on where he was sliding slowly inside you at long last. He didn’t notice when you drew blood from him with your nails. Either that or he didn’t care.
He showed no signs of letting up or stopping, despite the clear struggle you were going through.
You were a little grateful that he was powering through. If he stopped now then you might chicken out from attempting it again and to be honest, you didn’t want to stop. Past this pain was the sweet bliss of having him inside you- a bliss that you’d often fantasised about.
“Ah!” you hiccuped, high pitched and pained as the head of his cock finally slipped inside you with the feeling of a ‘pop’. Despite your attempts not to do it, you accidentally tensed up like he’d told you not to. “Ow, motherfucker!” The words were said through gritted teeth, a tear escaping down your cheek when you squeezed your eyes shut and his gaze snapped to your face, feeling the hard protest of your muscles.
“I told you not to fucking tense up,” he said, exasperated and shaking his head at your disobedience. You shot a watery eyed a glare at him.
“Listen, jack ass,” you snapped. “How about we put something the size of a goddamn baseball bat into your vagina? See how well you take it!” you swallowed, still breathing hard but lucid enough to be sarcastic. Good, at least you hadn’t lost all of your brain function. He huffed a sharp laugh, not bothered by your bitchiness.
“You wanna stop then?” he asked, surprising you.
“No,” you muttered, petulantly. “… Just- just gimme a second.”
He grunted out his agreement and when you finally looked at his face you saw red staining his cheeks and his chest rising and falling quickly. Looks like you weren’t the only one affected in all of this. It gave you a tiny thrill that being inside you, even a little bit, was drawing a reaction out of him.
“At least you’re enjoying yourself,” you managed.
“Guess I’m impressed, is all,” he smirked, tonguing the inside of his cheek and letting his gaze roam over you. He tweaked your nipples, gliding his hands over your breasts and then down to your trembling thighs. “Didn’t think you’d be able to take it the first time around.”
Frowning at him and his lack of faith in you, you jabbed him in the chest with one finger.
“I’m no pushover,” you informed him and as if to prove your point, you chanced a quick, experimental squeeze of your muscles around his cock. He let out a sharp, choked moan of surprise, eyebrow quirking at your sudden boldness. You did it again and found that, although the sting ebbed and flowed, it wasn’t as bad as it was when you’d started.
“You good now, sweet cheeks?” he grinned, clearly ready to get on with the main event.
“Giddy up, cowboy,” you said, challenge in your voice and confidence flooding through you. You would keep up with him if it fucking killed you- a determination to make him proud pulsing through you and while you would normally ignore such a base instinct, the urge to fuck him until you both couldn’t walk was louder than anything else now.
He snorted and then wasted no time in tugging you down further, keeping his eyes locked on the sight of his cock slowly being swallowed by your cunt.
Inch by inch, he disappeared inside of you and with every new milestone reached, your body shook and protested and trembled. Thank God you’d already come twice. Without foreplay this would have been absolutely impossible.
By the time you were halfway there, your breathing had steadied and you had loosened your death grip on him bit by bit.
It no longer hurt like a bitch. There was an edge to the stretch, yeah, but now that it was consistent your body was becoming used to it.
Never before had you felt this mindnumbingly, satisfyingly full. Your collection of dildos, the ones you’d thought were pretty big when you’d bought them, were almost pathetic in comparison to him. They definitely hadn’t prepared you for this.
As you sank down, feeling more confident that the pain wasn’t about to overwhelm you, you slid your hands down to his chest and felt your mouth go slack when you finally stopped the descent. A groan caught in your chest, stuttered and choked.
You rolled your head back, relaxing now that the hard part was over.
“Well, look at you,” All Might purred out and you convulsed around him at the sound of his voice. He grinned at you, obviously enjoying the sight of your red cheeks and the heaving of your chest, which was making your tits bounce ever so slightly. “You’re taking Daddy’s cock so well.”
Your stomach clenched when he said that. His calloused hand trailed across your belly then down and he thumbed a circle over your clit when he dipped it between your legs. He slid two fingers either side of where his cock was joined with you.
You shivered as a pleasurable throb broke through the sustained discomfort at long last. That was fucking nice and you wanted more.
To his credit, he gave you a few long moments to adjust to the intrusion- not prompting you to move and seeming content to just study you, impaled on his cock as you were. You took the few seconds of reprieve to lean against his chest. Another few moments and you were brave enough to attempt a few experimental, shallow bounces on him that made him hiss out a swear word.
“Fucking hell,” he said. “You’re tight as a fuckin’ virgin, darling. Feels like you’re strangling my cock.”
With your new found confidence, you shot him a cheeky smile.
“You wanna stop?” you parroted his question and to your delight, he laughed and pulled you forward against him. The movement pulled you higher off of him but thankfully, it didn’t jostle you too much and slowly, but surely, you sank back down with a satisfied sigh.
“This thing should come with a warning label,” you informed him breathlessly, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. His eyes followed the movement, his thumb coming up to draw a line across your lip.
“S’that right?” he said and then waggled his eyebrows at you. You choked out a pathetically girly giggle and it seemed to bolster him. He really did enjoy having an audience. “License to thrill?”
You groaned, and not from pleasure.
“God, you’re so fucking cheesy sometimes, it’s embarrassing,” you said, pushing his head to one side. “License to thri- I mean, honestly,” you balked.
He didn’t seem particularly perturbed by your petty insults, especially when you followed them up by leaning in to plant a hot kiss on his lips. He returned it, fingers winding around the back of your neck.
You loved it when he was goofy. It happened so rarely and it turned you on like nothing else.
His kisses were far too good, you decided as his tongue ran across yours and teased your mouth until you were a panting mess of horny. Rising up slowly, you found that you couldn’t quite tear your lips away from his, letting him nibble your bottom lip and then suck on it. Your thighs trembled as you sank back down and you shuddered from the heat of pleasure that coiled inside you and snaked along your limbs.
He moaned into your mouth and the sound spurred you on.
Moments later, you rolled your hips and just sort of- went for it.
Pride welled up in your chest as you did. Not only had you sucked it up and probably broken the world record for actually taking his cock but it was you, you, that was currently putting that look on his face. That heated, contented look as his gaze caressed you from your tits to where he was sinking in and out of you.
So far, he was keeping to his promise of slow and hard.
You pulled in a breathy noise, pitched higher than normal as you squeezed experimentally around him. To your delight, he answered you with a guttural groan- and then to your surprise, his hands came up from your hips where he’d been setting the easy pace.
One splayed across your back and the other… cupped your cheek?
Oh, nice, you thought warmly.
Then, quite unexpectedly, he tugged your face close and your forehead met his.
Oh fuck. It should be a crime to look at someone that fucking intensely. Butterflies exploded inside you and something unnamed and previously quiet, reared it’s head and roared.
Your eyes went wide but anything you had to say about it was swiftly cut off by the sudden jerk of his hips, sending him forcefully back inside you. You jumped under his hand, crying out in both surprise and pleasure. You hadn’t exactly expected that to feel good but the stretch of your pussy was turning sweeter as you became used to his girth.
His breathing had turned heavy without you noticing but when you finally did, you managed a grin at him, swivelling your hips sensually and rising up a little further with each bounce.
It was erotic, the slap of your thighs against his and the feeling of tightness winding in your stomach. He sighed out your name in pleasure and it was like music to your ears.
“Does Daddy like that?” you asked, all breathy and cocky.
His lip curled in a leer that both aroused and worried you, mainly because it meant that he was up to something-
He thrust upwards again and anything else you might have had to add, caught in your throat.
“Oh holy shit,” you managed after a moment- because unlike before when he’d seemed content to let you set the pace, his thrusts continued, harder and faster than you’d thought you could take. That’s what you got for being full of yourself apparently. Oh the tragedy, you mused headily as your body became pliant and loose under his sudden show of dominance.
The hand that had been on your cheek dropped away to your breast, cupping it and pinching your nipple between his thumb and forefinger. He tugged lazily, just enough to make you whine for more.
“You have no idea how much I like it, sweetheart,” he growled out, his mouth finding your neck suddenly. “I’ve wanted to fuck you for so long, you know that? Ever since you chewed me out for breaking in and called me an asshole,” he snickered, red hot kisses searing your throat between every word. “My little firecracker, s’what you are.”
You felt the nip of his teeth, then felt him grin wickedly against your neck. You knew what he was thinking before he did. Alarmed, you managed to say-
“Toshinori, don’t you dare-”
But it was too late and he effectively shut you up with another hard thrust just as you were slipping back down onto him. He met you halfway and your brain fucking rattled in your head from the force of it, pleasure shooting like electricity through your veins. You managed a garbled noise that wasn’t even close to words- let alone a protest.
While he distracted you with mindless pleasure- not that you were complaining- he sucked a bruising hickey into your skin where everyone could see it. His way of marking his territory, you supposed.
You should probably be mad about it, but some little primal part of you drowned deliriously in the knowledge that he clearly wanted everyone to know who you belonged to.
You could complain later, your decided, finding a delicious rhythm now and not wanting to let it go for the sake of scolding him.
Satisfied that he’d marked you appropriately, All Might lazed back against the headboard and seemed content to just watch you bounce steadily on his cock. His eyes followed every movement, every twitch, every roll of your hips. He rumbled out an encouraging word or two whenever you managed to take a little more of him and seemed fascinated by the slick wetness you left over his shaft.
His fingers came up to play with the hickey he’d left on your neck intermittently, as though he was making sure it was still there.
You could feel arousal dripping out of you, making your descent easier each time and pulling wet sounds from you with every thrust.
You rested your hand on his stomach, giving you extra leverage to continue as your legs began to shake with the effort. How he could keep so much composure was beyond you, although, you could see the cracks beginning to form in his perfectly crafted expression.
The darkening of his gaze, the way his lips parted and is tongue snuck out to wet them. The corded muscle of his neck twitching, the flare of his nostrils and the clench of his jaw every few seconds told you that you weren’t alone in the heady, sweet pleasure.
Tugging his hand up from where he’d been idly toying with your breasts, you slid one of his fingers between your lips and met his eyes. They seemed to blacken dangerously but when had you ever heeded a warning from him? You laved your tongue over the pad of his finger, moaning and reaching up to cup your breasts in lieu of his hands doing it.
You tugged on your nipples, riding him with exaggerated rolls of your hips like you were going for the fucking Porn Star of the Year award- all while moaning obscenely around his finger.
Suddenly, your world tilted and you felt dreadfully empty as he pulled out of you completely.
“Toshi!” you protested with a shriek.
You were flying backwards and your back hit the mattress with a sudden muffled thump- knocking the air out of you. Then, much like he had been earlier in your kitchen, All Might was fucking on you in seconds- almost smothering you with his muscular form. His eyes were wild and he snarled into your neck, nipping and biting.
One hand gripped your thigh to tug it up over his hip, roughly.
All you could really do was comply under his sudden assault, hooking both legs where he wordlessly instructed you to, locking your ankles over his lower back. The head of his cock nudged your clit and you suddenly found yourself stuffed full again when he thrust back inside you without warning. Thankfully, riding him for so long had adequately prepared you for the sudden intrusion.
Your back arched, a half halting scream filling the room, surprise mixed with pleasure.
But- but- oh holy shit, you weren’t complaining seconds later when he rocked his hips and slid deeper, almost to the hilt. This new position was making it easier for him to hit different angles and fuck, you hoped and prayed you weren’t going cross eyed because you had very little control of your body’s reactions right now.
All you could do was lie there and accept that he was very much in charge.
You dragged your fingernails down his muscular back, feeling the tension in his shoulders as he ploughed you into your bed without mercy- thrusting with hard, measured strokes that kept you pushing steadily towards another orgasm.
“Goddamn, fucking tease,” he growled, teeth bared in a dangerous snarl that looked almost animalistic.
The knot in your stomach unwound at lightening speed, surprising both of you.
You bucked and whined and generally made it known that your orgasm had hit you like a truck. If the downstairs neighbours hadn’t heard anything so far, they’d have heard that. He clearly wasn’t unaffected by it, his fingers grasping onto your headboard.
Distantly, you heard a groaning crack but you ignored it, drowning in too much pleasure to care what it was.
He pulled out of you fully after a moment and you felt another flood of come follow him, your muscles taut and your hands scrabbling for purchase on his shoulders. He swore, sounding wrecked by the fact that he’d made you squirt a second time in one night.
You were equally as impressed but lacked the actual diction to say anything about it.
Feeling horribly empty all of a sudden, you whined needily.
“Come back,” you begged pathetically, reaching for him. He lunged forward, the base of his come soaked cock in his fist to steady it and then pushed back inside of you again in one long stroke. Your eyes rolled back and your weak sob of pleasure was cut off by his mouth covering yours.
The intensity of the pulsating pleasure between your legs was almost too much to handle, but the thought of it stopping- of him not being inside you any more- was somehow even more unbearable.
He kissed you wantonly, his tongue imitating the push and pull of his cock and when you pulled back to breathe, you heard the most beautiful sound you’d ever heard before.
All Might- no- Toshinori whined for you and followed, seeking your mouth again.
You obliged, victorious. Your muscles fluttered around the shaft of his cock and a vein was dragging across your g-spot with every thrust.
His hand covered your ass, squeezing one cheek with a brutal grip that was sure to leave a mark. He seemed to be unravelling quickly now, his thrusts losing their regular rhythm. You managed to roll your hips upwards, meeting him halfway.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he chanted, trailing sloppy, open mouthed kisses across your neck and chest and the wet heat of his mouth was blissful. “Where?” he asked suddenly and you looked at him stupidly, brain turned to mush and pretty much unable to comprehend anything other than the rapid pulsing of his hips against your thighs.
Oh you would have so many bruises tomorrow.
“Huh?” you asked, you voice hoarse and choked as he brushed a thumb over your clit out of nowhere.
“Gonna come, sweetheart,” he managed an amused smile, nipping at your jaw with sharp canines. “Where d’ya want it?”
Honestly, it was out of your mouth before you could even think about it. You were on the pill- you knew that much in your foggy ass brain and you also knew that you didn’t want him to stop. Not now. You were rapidly approaching orgasm number four and you knew that if he came inside you, it would push you over the edge so hard you might just shatter.
Gripping his hips, you tugged him deeper and he cocked his head at you, hair falling over his eyes from where you’d been gripping it before.
The surprise on his face was stark and you managed a triumphant smile.
“Inside,” you said, all weak and exhausted but determined all the same. During the exchange, his hips hadn’t stopped or slowed, keeping up the powerful pace. But as soon as you said that, they stuttered and his rhythm slipped completely.
“Christ,” he groaned and you saw the arm supporting his weight flex, muscles bulging and you had to admit it was a glorious sight to behold. His other hand found your hip and tugged you up to meet his quick, desperate thrusts. “You’re fuckin’ amazing kitten,” he groaned and you knew that this was most honest thing you might ever hear from him.
Your body responded to his praise, shaking and trembling with the force of his thrusts.
“You too- God, you too,” you muttered, mindless words of affection spilling out of you. You cried out, body jackknifing when he shifted and the angle changed suddenly. Oh God, that was good. So good. You drew your tongue up and across his throat before kissing him hotly. “I’m so glad- so glad you came back to me Toshi.”
“You- ugh,” he grunted, his voice hitting a higher pitch that warned you he was close. You tensed in anticipation, desperate to see him unravel on top of you. “You gettin’ all sweet on me baby?” he laughed but there was something else under that bravado that made your heart skip a beat.
He actually wanted to know.
“Always- fuck- always been sweet on you,” you said. “Just you!” You cried out, hands sliding along his sweat soaked back, wanting him closer. “Toshi!”
His body tensed suddenly and then he was coming, exploding inside you and coating you with hot, sticky warmth. You moaned, the feeling of him tensing in your arms and his hot, laboured groan of your name, more than enough to push you over the edge again.
You pulsed in waves around his cock, breath hitching and nails raking across his shoulders, your final orgasm knocking all of the energy out of you at last.
He panted, hips bucking as he filled you- still very much in the throes of his own orgasm. He bit down on your shoulder, muffling his swearing and growling as you twitched. Just how much- holy shit!
Your eyes widened as he pulled out of you swiftly, leaving a messy trail of mixed come dribbling out of your abused pussy. He gripped the base of his cock and just- kept- going.
Warm, thick come splashed in lines across your stomach and your muscles spasmed again at the sight of his cock, twitching and spurting and generally making a mess of you.
Eventually, it tapered off and he let go, slamming his hand into the bed beside your head and fisting the sheets in his fingers. His breathing was heavy, almost feral as he attempted to come down from the high of his orgasm. You could still feel the combined come flooding out onto the ruined bedspread below.
You wanted to press your thighs together but his hips were still between them and his cock rested against your stomach, thick and hot and slick.
It took you both a moment to get your breath back and you saw him glance down at you when you shifted at long last, wriggling out from under him. You didn’t make it far, when his big hand circled your wrist and tugged you back underneath the sweltering heat of his body.
“Where d’ya think you’re going, kitten?” he asked lowly, eyes flashing.
You tutted, patting his cheek fondly to reassure him that you weren’t exactly running away.
It wasn’t as though you could. These legs were out of commission, clearly.
“Unless your brain short circuited or something, I’m covered in come thanks to you. I’m going to get cleaned up,” you informed him, flashing him a grin. To your surprise, he rumbled out a deep, low laugh and ducked his face to yours. He kissed you, long and slow and toe-curling, enough to practically melt you into the mattress again.
You flopped back, now content to just stay here forever.
“Stay,” he ordered and slipped away from you, leaving you in a messy heap on the bed.
Oh, these sheets would have to go. Absolutely ruined, you thought mildly as the water in the bathroom began to run. Maybe Toshinori would carry you to the shower, seeing as your legs felt like jelly.
You didn’t need to ask him though. He returned with a washcloth, wrung out with warm water and before you could say a word, he pressed it against your pussy. It was the most intimate thing you’d ever done- with any man, let alone the most prolific and feared villain in the world. Yet, here he was, cleaning you up after absolutely mind blowing sex.
He glanced up at you, noting your awed, slack mouthed staring.
He rolled his eyes.
“I might be a jack ass, sweetheart, but I still have manners,” he informed you gruffly, rubbing softly between your legs to clean you up. You lay there and let him work, the cloth cooling rapidly and feeling wonderful on your heated, sweaty skin.
He ran it over your abused thighs and then your stomach, wiping away the result of his orgasm with a stoic expression, and ignoring the giant fucking heart eyes you were sending in his direction. They could all say what they wanted about him. This villain. This man.
They didn’t know him like you knew him.
When he seemed satisfied that you were both clean, he helped you sit up and then crouched at the end of your bed- looking a little awkward for the first time ever. The tension was suddenly palpable between you, neither one of you knowing quite what to say to follow such a class act.
He reached out, hooking a finger under your chin and lifting your face to his.
“You want me to leave, kitten?” he asked huskily and your heart dropped hard like a stone.
“What!? No!,” you said, before swallowing back your panic and steadying your voice. “I- I’d like it more if you stayed, I guess.”
You slid your fingers over his wrist, then up to weave your fingers between his, examining the stark size difference between your hands. He watched your face all the while, eyes dark and unreadable.
After a moment of silence, he said, “Alright then.”
At long last, your eyes fell on his chest and your lips quirked, a smile spreading over your face. Reaching out and being careful not to touch them, you ghosted your fingertips over the red gash that had been the beginning of everything.
To you, anyway.
What he felt on the matter was still unclear, but his fingers laced with yours was promising.
“Hey, they held up,” you said proudly, satisfied in the knowledge that despite the fact that you’d just ridden one of your patients, you were still pretty damn handy with a needle. And hey, doctor-patient relations were at an all time fucking high, let’s face it.
“S’more than I can say for your headboard kitten,” he answered and, frowning at the strange answer, you turned your head. Your face dropped it’s lackadaisical, high expression.
“Oh for fuck sake All Might!”
That had been the creaking noise you’d heard earlier. You’d completely forgotten about it- busy being fucked into oblivion.
He cackled wickedly and you didn’t get to properly survey the mangled, crushed frame of your headboard- because he was tackling you to the bed and laughing evilly into your neck. You’d thought that for once, a whole day would go by without him breaking something but… well, you couldn’t really blame him all that much right?
It had been partially your fault.
You snorted a laugh at last and he pressed your joined hands into the sheets above your head. Suddenly, you realised that he wasn’t laughing any more, staring at you instead with a deep intensity- the same kind he’d unleashed on you when he’d pulled your forehead to his.
Much like then, butterflies came to life in your stomach, rendering you somewhat uncomfortable under the searching of his eyes. As expected, you defaulted to dumb humour in a lame attempt to hide your feelings.
“What, do I have come on my face or something?”
His lips quirked.
“Not yet.”
You tutted, making a noise halfway between amusement and annoyance.
“No but for real, why are you looking at me like that? Not that I’m complaining or anything… A girl could get used to being looked at like that you know-” your babbling was abruptly cut off when his lips found yours in a soft, almost lazy kiss. The fire was still simmering inside you and you melted into it, your free arm coming up to wind around his neck.
When he pulled back, he squeezed your hand- knowingly or not and you sighed in contentment.
“What the fuck have you done to me, doll?” he asked, cocking his head at you. You didn’t have an answer for him. “It wasn’t supposed to be like this. I wasn’t supposed to-” he bit off the last sentence, looking irritated, almost angry at himself for saying too much. When those shadowed, piercing blue eyes met your again, you found that for once, you didn’t know what to fucking say either.
There was so, so much that you wanted to.
Me too? Thank you? I’m terrified every time I look at your stupid face because it makes me feel actual feelings?
“Get attached?” you said instead, settling on the least crazy of all your other options and he looked away, up towards your hands- fingers still laced together much like your bodies had been. Still were, really.
A muscle in his jaw ticked hard and you leaned up, pressing a soft kiss to his cheek to remind him that with you, judgement was a hard thing to come by.
You kind of got it, anyway, being in the same boat and all. You weren’t exactly supposed to get attached to the most wanted man in the world. You weren’t supposed to be able to look past all of the bad parts, the violence and the anger and the crushing self loathing. You were never meant to have seen the man underneath, let alone feel anything for him.
Having sex with him was like removing that last, invisible barrier that kept all these complicated, messy emotions in check. There was nothing to hide from each other now.
You were falling for him. Hard. It both terrified and excited you in ways that you’d never felt before.
He was having a whole fucking emotional rollercoaster of his own, it seemed.
“Something like that, yeah,” he hedged, thumb sweeping across the back of your hand. You scoffed and rolled your eyes at him and his eyebrow raised.
“So, it’s exactly like that. Don’t be pedantic.”
“Don’t be pedanti- are you fucking serious?” he spluttered, looking pissed off at your nonchalance. There was nothing like riling him up to get all of those emotions loose, after all. “I’m trying to be… Ah! I don’t fuckin’ know. What’s the word for stupid, emotional and weak?”
“Heartfelt?”
“Yeah. That’s the one,” he grunted, but he was half smiling when he said it. His face fell to your neck and whether it was to hide his expression or just to kiss your throat, you didn’t know.
Apparently he was as useless as you were when it came to emotions.
With your free hand, you traced patterns across the broad expanse of his shoulders. You didn’t want to push him- barely knew what to say yourself. He shifted his weight to the side after a moment, so that he wouldn’t crush you, settling heavily into the mattress beside you on his stomach.
Wordlessly, he lifted his arm and you moved underneath it, curling against his side.
“I kind of like it… you being attached,” you said honestly after a long, contemplative moment. Your fingers toyed with the hair on the back of his head and you didn’t expect him to answer you really. His hand brushed across your stomach.
Laying there, relaxing in the afterglow, it was easy for sleep to tug at you despite the all encompassing ache you could feel.
So, you almost jumped when he finally did speak.
“Yeah,” he said, his voice low and grumpy and irritated as he always was. “I kinda like it too.”
You smiled, twisting your head to press a kiss to his temple. He said nothing else and neither did you, simply letting the stroke of his fingers lull you away to blissful slumber.
There was so much to say, so many things to work through and cope with and stress over- but, not right now. Right now, he was here in your arms and he wasn’t All Might. He wasn’t the monster the world condemned and feared- painted as a mindless beast to the masses.
He was just Toshinori.
And he was yours.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Carefree Highway (1/2)
Lester Sinclair x f!Reader
Warnings: Cursing, Mild Violence, Blood, Mean Bo
Description: You accidently let a victim escape and Bo has it out for you. You’re sure that no one can rescue you from his rage.
You sat trembling on the bottom steps on the front porch of the Sinclair home. The sun set hours ago and all the brothers were still out chasing after a stray tourist. All her friends had been taken care of, but she managed to elude all of you. It was quite possible she made it out of town and it was your fault.
You were washing dishes in the kitchen, hoping to avoid the unpleasant scenes outside. You heard the door crash open and wild footsteps skid to a halt at the entrance to the kitchen. Startled, you turned to find an unfamiliar woman, chest heaving and panic lighting her eyes. Your eyes never left her as your hands fumbled for a small knife to defend yourself. You clutched the blade with both hands in a shaking grip,
“S-stay back!” your voice cracking, conviction breaking as it did.
The woman put her hands up in defense, but she could see right through you. You both knew you weren’t going to use that knife on her. You didn’t have the guts. Whatever killer instinct the others had, you lacked; or she’d already be dead. She took a step toward you and then another. You didn’t move. She looked you right in the eyes neither scared nor angry. You were almost sure what you saw in her eyes was pity. With every step she took, you thought surely you could do this. You had to do it. With just one quick lunge this would be over. It would be quick and easy. But the closer she came, the more you could see the freckles on her cheeks and the brown in her green eyes. You couldn’t do it.
As she was almost past you, another set of booming footsteps approached. Bo crashed into the kitchen to see you holding a laughably small knife to his prey. He paused to see what you would do. He’d told you it was time to start pulling your weight. This was your chance to prove your worth.
“The hell are you waiting for? Gut her!” Bo hissed. Your eyes darted between him and the woman in front of you as air got caught in your throat. Your chest tightened as the blood rushing in your ears drowned out all other sounds and thoughts. Overwhelmed, you suddenly backed yourself against the counter, gasping for breath as the knife fell to the floor. Your hands moved to cover your ears in an effort to silence the chaos in your head. The woman wasted not a single second before bolting past you to the door toward her escape. Bo’s eyes snapped to her as he gave chase.
Bo sprinted after her, but as soon as he was out the door, she was nowhere in sight. He stormed back into the house. He grabbed your arms in a bruising grip.
“Why the hell didn’t you kill her? She was standing right in front of you! You had one job! What good are you if you can’t even do one fuckin’ thing right?” Bo seethed, shaking you back and forth, nails digging deeper into your flesh with every word, “Now we gotta turn the place upside down and hope that bitch doesn’t make it outside the city ‘fore we find her. You better pray Lester’s actually drivin’ ‘round the edge of town like he’s supposed to because if she gets away, it’s gonna be you that’s takin’ her place. You got that?”
Bo finally released his hold and let you sink to the floor in a pile of tears. He scoffed as he rolled his eyes at your pathetic state. He stalked out of the home to begin his search for the woman you let escape.
Now, all you could do was wait to suffer Bo’s wrath. You didn’t mean to let her go and make things difficult. You really tried to help. You sincerely wanted to contribute to the town, but you just couldn’t do it the same way Bo and Vincent did. You weren’t a killer and you knew now that you could never be one. You were sure that Bo knew this. You began to fear that even if they found the woman, he would still kill you. If you ran, he’d catch you. There was no escaping Bo’s rage, not when you were the cause of all his problems. No one could protect you from the hell he was about to rain down on you. Your hands still cradled your head and you rocked back and forth, trying to quell the dread in your stomach.
You were so ashamed as your thoughts moved to Lester, patrolling the edge of town. You didn’t mean to bring him into this. He had become your closest, dearest friend within just days of meeting him. He’d been nothing but kind and considerate to you and you put him in danger. What if he got hurt? What if Bo took his anger out on him too? Your heart sank thinking about how you knew Lester didn’t like partaking in his brothers’ schemes much more than you, even if he didn’t say it. Now, your inaction had likely forced him to take part whether he wanted to or not.
Off in the distance, you could see headlights making their way up toward the house. You held your breath as Bo’s truck came to a violent halt. He threw his door open and slammed it shut behind him. He was alone. She escaped and now you were dead.
“I hope you’re proud of yourself!” Bo hissed as he ripped you up from the stairs and threw you back onto the gravel, “You happy with this fuckin’ mess you made? All of this coulda been avoided if you just did what I said! But you couldn’t even do that, could you? What the hell are we doin’ keepin’ you ‘round if you’re not gonna help ‘round here? Fuckin’ useless waste!” Bo grabbed you by your collar and forced you to look him in his cold, soulless eyes.
“P-please, Bo! I didn’t mean to do this! I’m sorry!” you pleaded as burning tears rapidly cascaded down your cheeks. “I never meant for this to happen!”
“Don’t fuckin’ lie to me! You did this on purpose, didn’t you? Couldn’t stand it here, so you let that slut go so she could send someone to rescue you! You wanted this to happen! You want me and my brothers locked up in a cell or dead! Say it!” Bo shouted, suddenly reeling back to hit you. You screwed your eye shut, bracing yourself, but the pain never came. You opened your eyes to see Vincent tugging on Bo’s shoulder, “What? No luck, I take it?”
“No.” Vincent murmured, releasing Bo’s shoulder. Bo lowered his hand, but still kept your shirt in an iron tight grip.
“That’s alright, I got another pretty little thing to take her place. Don’t I?” Bo said menacingly as he stroked your cheek, the poison in his words sending chills down your spine. You sent a pleading look at Vincent, silently begging him not to let Bo do this, but he cast his gaze to the side. There was no standing up to Bo, not now. “Let that bitch tell the pigs if she wants. We ain’t goin’ nowhere. Ain’t no one gonna save you.”
The sound of another truck pulling up the hill stopped Bo from saying anymore. All three of you turned to see Lester’s truck rolling up. Beyond his headlights, you could see the shadow of his head popping out from his window,
“Sorry I took so long!” he called. His cheery drawl cut through the violent atmosphere, allowing you to breathe a small sigh of relief. Lester was here. You always felt safer when he was nearby. “It took a while to get her in the truck and she kicked up fuss when she realized I was bringin’ her back.”
“The hell are ya on about?” Bo snapped, releasing your collar, letting you fall back onto the gravel. He moved towards Lester’s truck. The youngest Sinclair hopped out and opened up the passenger door to reveal the woman who you let escape, unconscious.
“The girl you was lookin’ for! I found her tryin’ to hitch a ride. Told her I was gonna take her to a hospital.” Lester said, “She clocked me pretty good, though. I laid on the brakes a little too hard and she hit her head on the dash.”
“Well, I’ll be damned. Shit-pit boy did somethin’ right, for once.” Bo smirked. Lester’s smile faltered as his shoulders slumped at Bo’s backhanded compliment. Bo began to haul the woman out of the truck, “Vincent come take care of her.” Vincent moved to take the woman from Bo and effortlessly threw her over his shoulder. He made his way back to the basement without another word.
Lester immediately moved to where you were still on the ground and offered you a helping hand. He gently helped you to your feet, your eyes still glued to the ground. Truthfully, he had been worried about you. When Bo told him about what happened, he made it his mission to find the missing woman. He couldn’t let Bo punish you for this. You didn’t deserve it. He drove in endless circles until he finally found her. Even if he hated doing his brother’s bidding, he would do all of it without question if it meant protecting you from Bo’s rage. He dusted you off and rested a hand on your shoulder, concern cutting through his usually carefree exterior,
“Ya alright, Y/N?” Lester asked softly. You nodded ever so slightly as you wiped at your eyes, unable to trust your voice, “Everythin’s okay. Don’t gotta cry anymore.”
“Oh, I’ll give her plenty to cry ‘bout. This is her fault after all.” Bo hollered as he turned to where you were standing, “Christ, look at your fuckin’ face.”
“C’mon, Bo.” Lester said, barely audible. You moved your hands from your eyes to look at Lester for the first time. You gasped at his bloody nose. Before Lester could say anything, Bo snapped his eyes toward you,
“Ya see what that little bitch did! Ya let her get away and she attacks my brother!”
“Bo, don’t…” Lester pleaded, unheard once again.
“I’m sorry! I just can’t do it, Bo! I’m not like you, I can’t kill anyone! Please don’t make me! I’ll do anything else!” you begged. Bo stalked toward you. With every step he took, you retreated, terrified to take your eyes off of him.
“I don’t wanna hear any fuckin’ excuses. You put my family on the line. ‘Sorry’ ain’t gonna cut it. You’re gonna regret lettin’ that slut go. You got my brother decked across the face so I’m gonna smack you a hell of a lot harder than that.” Bo seethed. He prepared to lunge at you, fists tightening, nostrils flaring like the predator he truly was, “You’re gonna pay, you little-”
“STOP IT, BO!” Lester shouted, forcing himself in front of you, stopping Bo in his tracks. You’d never heard Lester raise his voice before; and from the look on Bo’s face, neither had he. A dangerous silence fell over the scene. Bo could hardly fathom anyone challenging him, much less Lester.
“The hell did you say to me?” Bo hissed. Lester nearly gulped at his brother’s tone, but he took a shaky breath instead. No way was he going to win this fight, but he spoke anyway.
“I said stop.” He nervously reaffirmed, “It ain’t her fault. Let it go. Please.”
“Since when you tell me what to do?” Bo glowered with a snarl.
“I ain’t tryin’ to tell anyone anythin’. Just don’t want no one else gettin’ hurt, is all. ‘Sides, she said she was sorry, Bo. It was an accident. You don’t gotta do this.” Lester said with only the slightest tremor in his voice. You cowered behind him, astounded at his bravery but fearing for his life.
Bo shifted his eyes between you and Lester, trying to decide his next move. He fixed his gaze on Lester as he slowly moved to circle around to get to you. It seemed like more of an attempt to test his brother than to harm you. Lester felt crushed under the weight of Bo’s prolonged glare, but still he matched each of his steps, blocking his brother’s path to you. Bo stopped and smirked, chilling you to your core.
“You’re really gonna protect her after all the trouble she’s caused?” Bo asked, almost amused at Lester’s display. Lester rolled back his shoulders and straightened his spine. He wasn’t going to back down this time, no matter how much Bo scared him. His brow was furrowed for the first time you’d known him. He was serious and he wasn’t going anywhere.
“She ain’t caused any more trouble than any of us cause each other half the time. Ya used to hit me upside the head and give me bloody noses every other week when we was kids. Don’t make like this is anythin’ to get heated over.” Lester argued, “No one escaped, we’re all in one piece, and the cops ain’t any wiser. So, leave her alone.” Lester demanded. He met Bo’s icy glare, shaking like a leaf tossed in front of a locomotive, but standing his ground nonetheless. If Bo wasn’t livid, he might’ve been impressed. He scoffed as he looked over Lester’s shoulder, right at you.
“You better consider yourself real fuckin’ lucky that my brother decided to grow a pair.” Bo warned, “But he won’t always be here to protect you from me. You fuck up again and no one will be able to. Got that?” you silently nodded, frozen in place behind Lester.
Bo shoved his way past Lester and back into the house. Not taking any chances, Lester followed along, herding Bo away from you. Bo glared at the two of you over his shoulder before slamming the door to punctuate his exit.
With that, Lester exhaled the breath he’d been holding the entire time as his shoulders slumped forward in relief. If Bo had started swinging, he had no idea what he was going to do. His smile returned as he sighed once again,
“Whew, that sure was somethin’, wasn’t it?” he said, turning to face you. You didn’t respond. With the tension broken, you broke too. You buried your face in your hands, sobs ripping through your lungs, ugly and raw. Lester fumbled for a way to help you, “C’mon now, shh, it’s alright. Bo ain’t gonna hurt ya, I swear. His bark’s worse than his bite. Mostly.”
“I’m s-sorry…” you managed to force out between desperate gasps for air. Lester looked at you sympathetically. He put a clumsy arm over your shoulders and moved you to sit on the stairs next to him.
“It’s okay, don’t be sorry! I know it was just an accident!” Lester soothed as he rubbed your shoulder. He felt helpless, he just wanted to make you feel better but he didn’t know what to say, “Everyone messes up! Take it from me! Once when me, Bo, and Vincent, was out catchin’ fish for dinner, I tripped and knocked the whole bucket back into the lake! Bo nearly skinned me alive for that! I had to spend the rest of night catchin’ fish by myself in the cold!”
His anecdote, though appreciated, was left without a response. He knew there was no cheering you up right now. You just had to let it out. He let out a sad sigh as he drew you closer to him, wrapping his arms around your frame in a warm hug, the way he wished someone held him when he cried growing up. As you continued to sob into your hands, Lester comforted you as best as he could, offering little reassurances here and there. He let you cry to your heart’s content, keeping you company through the storm. Eventually, your cries died down into small hiccups, but you still kept your face obstructed by your hands. Lester squeezed your shoulder,
“Ya alright, Y/N?” he asked gently.
“No. I’m so sorry, Lester. I’m a mess and I don’t know what to do.” you whimpered. You’d never been more afraid. If Lester hadn’t stepped in, you weren’t sure you would still be breathing right now. “You’re hurt and Bo’s so angry…”
“Hey, don’t worry ‘bout me none. It looks a lot worse than it feels. And look – the bleedin’ already stopped! Look!” Lester gently coaxed you to look up at him. You dropped your hands from your eyes to see Lester with his classic goofy smile, beaming through the dried blood. You winced at the damage, but couldn’t contain a small smile at Lester’s unrestrained optimism, “I think she did me a favor. Got me a nose job and didn’t even have to pay nothin’.”
“Lester!” you tried to scold him, but you couldn’t stop from laughing. Only Lester could make you laugh when you had been crying your heart out. The icy daggers left by Bo’s unforgiving glower were swiftly melted away by Lester’s sweet brown eyes, radiating warmth like whiskey.
“There’s that smile. Now, don’t that feel better? Suits ya better.” Lester said grinning ear to ear. He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a mostly clean bandana. He carefully wiped at your eyes to dry the stray tears still running down your cheeks. Your heart jumped in your chest as he did this. Your eyes closed involuntarily, cherishing his gentleness after being treated so roughly. Even after the signs of your sadness had been scrubbed away, he continued rubbing all over your face to continue teasing some laughter out of you, “Hang on, think I missed a spot!”
“Okay, okay! I’m not sad anymore! I surrender, Lester!” you said through your laughter. Lester smiled as he handed the bandana over to you,
“That’s more like it.” He said “Sorry about the bandana, I’d give ya a tissue, but this is all I got. Ya can hold on to it though, case ya need it again.”
“Thanks, Lester. For everything. You don’t know how much it means.” You said, clutching the piece of fabric in your hands. You glanced up at him, taking in his bloody face you decided to return the favor. You gingerly moved to wipe the dried blood from under his nose, careful not to hurt him. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. His eyes fixated on your face as you tended to him, awestruck. His pupils were blown looking at you and his heart skipped about fifty beats at your touch. He wanted to say you didn’t have to do this, but he stopped himself. Just once he wanted to be selfish with the care you were offering. When you succeeded in removing most of the blood, you tucked the bandana in your pocket, “I’ll clean this up and get it back to you.”
“Thanks, Y/N.” Lester said dreamily. You both sat in contented silence for a moment before Lester spoke up, “C’mon. Let’s get out of here.”
“Where are we going?” you asked curiously. Lester stood and offered his hand once again.
“You’ll love it, trust me!” He said. You didn’t need any more than that.
#lester sinclair#lester sinclair x reader#House of Wax#house of wax 2005#bo sinclair#vincent sinclair#my writing#carefree highway#slasher x reader#slasher imagine#tw: blood#tw: cursing#female reader
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lush
Alfie Solomons X Reader
Summary: The ropes are tied on both ends after their last meeting and the infamous wild girl keeps tugging at them, until a sliver of vulnerability seeps through and Alfie sees her for who she is.
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3
“Am I in trouble?”
“You play so hard to get...Will I ever catch you?”
The marble walls are cold. It’s sometime in december, hard to tell since the days seem to be morphing into each other as the clock ticks. The sun no longer shows, and it’s faint when it does. One sound from the large clock on the hallway and it’s the end of the week, the passing of time seems to escape the months.
Although no one seems to care as they dance through the night.
It was put somewhere in the calendar by Annabelle, and you vaguely remember the fading lines of your uncle’s smile as he told you he’d be getting married soon. It was hard to care, even harder to remember why you were standing there, in the corner of the lavish room while the music boomed through the fancy building.
There were many things to be said, but you’d keep them to yourself for the day.
The bride was a sham, you could tell from the way she didn’t even smile at your uncle. He was somewhat of a rich guy, although you hadn’t experienced any of the said money since he happened to be greedy guy who just wouldn’t share what he reclaimed to be his.
Much to your luck, you had no interest in his money or any of his property but the new bride couldn’t disagree more. Annabelle had sent you off an hour before the event started and it was school policy to get in before midnight but you never did, even when it wasn’t someone’s wedding and just a tuesday night.
She’s not supposed to tell anyone of your whereabouts but a little green bill and Annabelle turns into a song bird.
You smile at the guests as they dance, hand in hand as the slow song fills the air. It’s rather strange seeing you like this, some think. You’re usually the source of trouble, the one causing the mess and not the quiet girl you’ve been since the wedding started but you figure you owe your uncle that even though he had forcefully sent you to a boarding school and didn’t send you anything on your birthday.
You don’t hold grudges, you say to yourself.
With the strange passage of time, sometimes you can’t quite pinpoint where the reality starts and the dreams end but you know he’s real. The way he tries to play your little game, where most of the men either failed or simply gave up. He’s been holding up his end, you conclude, after almost a month of spontaneous visits.
Alfie, is his name.
You don’t call him that, although he insists but you enjoy the way his scruff covered face reddens way too much to do things the proper way. You hadn’t even kissed him yet, but he still came back for more. He was easily riled up by you and hated Annabelle and sou you figured, you wouldn’t drop this one.
It was easy, to get tired of men and it happened almost naturally for you. The first stages were far more than exciting, when you didn’t know anything about the bloke’s life or boring job he had but soon after that, reality would set in and you’d realise that the bloke you had your hands on was just another boring rich boy who was too good for you in his family’s eyes.
But not him, Alfie had proved to be quite the opposite.
There was blood on his hands and a weight that came with it, it was evident in the way he walked and spoke, he didn’t just do things out of spite like the young lads did. You didn’t even know how old he was, only that he was close to being twice your age as Ollie had told you one time without giving away too much but that didn’t bother you.
It bothered Annabelle, though. You could see it in her eyes.
Being the infamous wild lady had its perks and one of them was the way you had access to direct information on the town’s social climate. Sometimes it was a bitter, snotty girl telling you her best friend had gotten married to a bloke from Birmingham or the drunk lad you were dancing in the club speaking to you about the new club that was opening soon. It came in many forms but the most important part was that it was the voice of the youth around.
Apparently, Alfie’s gangster nature and piercing eyes had made him an attraction of sorts for the younger ladies. No one would say it except some of the girls you knew who worked in the brothel he had visited many times before. There was a line, the girl had told you under the dim light of the entrance, a line made of posh girls who wanted Alfie to fuck their brains out for the thrill of it.
It had almost made you smile.
You didn’t look down on any of the girls for the thoughts they were having, if anything you agreed but Alfie wasn’t just a bloke who lived around the corner from their posh apartments, you knew. He was in a dangerous line of business and very capable of snapping your neck in two if he wished to. It was thrilling, you would give the girls that, but he would need a lot of warming up to be the consistency you wanted him to be.
And that had been in the works, for the past month.
He was the one who came around, the one to seek you out and that put you in the higher hand when compared to him. You could say no, you wouldn’t but you could and Annabelle would just have to shoo him away with a regretful smile. There were a dozen girls worth half the trouble you were causing him but he liked the trouble, he had signed up for it when he brought you home the first night.
He and you had talked, answering all the questions this time but with a couple white lies here and there. You’d told him about your greedy uncle and about the paintings and he told you about his past and how he came to be the person he was. You’d lied to him when he’d asked you about the number of the guys you’d fucked and you’d amplified and multiplied it. He had just nodded and raised his eyebrows.
He’d lied,too, but you’d caught it.
He lied about before the war and the lost love he had but you saw it in his eyes. He lied about his family when you asked and also about what he did, at least some of the lines of business he was involved in but you didn’t push. He hadn’t shot you after pressing all his buttons and you didn’t have a death wish before solving the puzzle of Alfie Solomons.
You soon find yourself leaning against the exterior wall of the building, on the outside towards the street where there’s no one but you and a couple people walking by. The air is cold but you don’t seem to mind it after borrowing the bride’s fur coat, which she had no idea about as she danced inside. You’d return it when you went back inside but it felt warm against your skin and the material was pleasant.
Alfie thought you looked fucking beautiful.
Annabelle wasn’t supposed to give information about your whereabouts but all he had to was to shoot her an annoyed look and she would tremble under his piercing gaze. Her uncle’s wedding, she had said, she wasn’t so happy about it since the bride is just a little older than she is but she’s gone. Alfie had listened and furrowed his eyebrows before shouting at Ollie to drive to where the wedding was taking place.
And there you were, with rosy cheeks leaning against the cold wall of the building.
He didn’t know why he was there, he didn’t ask himself since he was afraid of the answer. He had felt something similar before, not quite the same but he recalled the pretty lass who’d managed to make his chest feel too tight for his heart.
He wouldn’t say it though, not to himself or anyone else.
He cleared his throat while you kept staring at your shoes. They were new, bought just of the occasion but they were damn uncomfortable so before he could utter a word. he saw you lean down and take the kitten heels off of your feet and step on the cold pavement of the ground. He chuckled in surprise which made you look up, he wondered where all of the hours of etiquette class had gone but he wasn’t complaining.
“Mr. Solomons.” you spoke in a breathy voice, a little less chirpy or seductive compared to usual and he saw it in your eyes too but you were far too quick to cover it all up before he could comment on it.
“‘ello, lass.” he spoke in his usual gruff voice and watched your pretty features scrunch up and stare up at him.
“It seems as though you always end up finding me.” you spoke, genuine suspicion in your voice and you continued with a smirk Alfie knew well. He was glad he had told Ollie to stay put in the car and was the only one to see you beaming up at him. “Are you having me followed?” you chuckled at the end of your sentence and he smiled at your words.
He wasn’t, not intentionally anyway.
If he had been, you would’ve noticed. You snuck out nearly every night from the school and almost never got caught. Annabelle would hear things the next day if she was lucky but you knew the way the city worked, if someone had followed you, you would know.
“What brings you to this hellhole, then?” you spat out and saw the discontent in his eyes before he covered it up.
He was almost as good as you in this game, almost.
“Just lookin’ to see the lass.” he spoke, eyes boring into yours as you stood in front of him, looking up since the man was twice as tall as you.
“Hm.” you nodded, looking at the familiar black car and then him. You knew Ollie was in there watching you and Alfie never just came to see you and leave, he was going to take you someplace like he usually did.
“’t’s not fuckin’ fun in there?” he spoke, signalling the large doors that opened up to where the wedding was taking place.
You smiled first and chuckled while you did so, it wasn’t the usual one but he’d take it. Looking at him through fluttered eyelashes, you spoke in a sweet voice that made him stay up all night dreaming of you.
“It’s not my cup of tea, Mr. Solomons.” you said in a breathy voice and he watched, just looked at you for a while.
“Ya’ wanna get out of ‘ere, lass?” he said, meeting your doubtful eyes which were often filled with nothing but trouble and he found that somewhere in there too but it wasn’t as obvious as the last time he’d seen you.
“Am I in trouble?” you spoke through a wicked smile, one Alfie knew well. Maybe too well for his own good, he thought.
“No, lass..” he spoke with a low grin, you could see the amusement seeping off of him. “You, yeah, are the fuckin’ trouble if ya’ ask me.” he spoke through his teeth and earned a wide smirk from you.
You were that, and both of you knew it.
“Well..”you spoke, clutching tighter to your new aunt’s coat as Alfie watched you through glassy eyes. “It’s a shame I didn’t ask.” you said with a lighter tone and it caused Alfie to chuckle loudly, which only made the corners of your lips twitch up in reaction.
You played the game too well.
“Where are you planning on taking me this time?” you spoke in a sweet voice, he saw you regain your usual attitude slowly after the laugh and he was glad it was coming back. He needed it to come back, even if he wasn’t able to admit that to himself yet.
He just shot you a smile and walked away after that, towards the big car where Ollie had been waiting for a while. You followed him, no questions asked or no feeling of fear in the pit of your stomach.
It took two to play this game and you had the upper hand, you always did.
----
It came as a shock to him.
The yards of soil coated in grass were now getting ready for the sunset. There were a few animals here and there, a horse and a group of cows that were nowhere near where Alfie was standing or the sign he’d told you to shoot. Ollie was left in the factory, Alfie had driven you all the way to the suburbs on his own and you felt like that wasn’t very boss-like but it didn’t matter.
“I know how to shoot.”
Your words echoed in his mind for a second.
You were half his age and size, he was sure you had been home-schooled or whatever the rich kids did. The posh people Alfie knew didn’t let their daughters within a one-mile radius of someone who had the possibility of carrying a gun let alone actually teach them.
“You fuckin’ what?” he spoke, a look of surprise coming over him which only made you smile at his expression in return.
Of course you knew how to shoot.
You were an expert at sneaking out and making trouble but that came at a price. Men liked to look at how pretty you looked while you danced but some wanted to touch as well, that’s when self defence became a priority. You could punch them or kick them in the nuts but some were strong so a pistol worked, or the small knife attached to your bra but you wouldn’t tell Alfie that.
“You really need to get your ears checked.” you said, visibly annoyed since he had done the same exact thing the last time he’d seen you. He scoffed at first and then walked over to you, slowly and you just watched.
You didn’t know who was the lion and who was the prey anymore. Not when you had a knife strapped to your bra and a gun in your hands.
“Where the fuck did ya’ learn how to shoot? A lass your age?” he said and you realised he was talking to himself and not you. You let him mumble away for a few seconds before stepping up and speaking.
“Well, It seems as though I’m old enough for you to come looking for me every damn week so I assume I’m not too young....” you said, still pissed at his comments about your age. He had no problem fucking you with his eyes but brought it up when it had to do with a gun. “...and I learned on my own. For protection.”
He looked at you, from head to toe and nodded as his hands ran through his beard. The sun was slowly setting and the speckles of light caught his skin and beard, illuminating him in a way that you’d only seen in renaissance paintings before. You gulped but composed yourself quickly, you could show no weakness.
“I ain’t comin’ to look for ya’ every fuckin’ week.” he said and you smiled. Out of all the things you had said, he got stuck on the one thing.
“Why is Annabelle giving me so much trouble about your unannounced visits then?” you said, in a heartbeat and he smiled at you, just smiled for a solid second before turning away. You were quick to answer your question since you had found out that Alfie wasn’t a fan of doing that.
“Either she wants to fuck you or is genuinely annoyed.” you spat and he turned in one swift motion, facing you again with the ghost of a smirk you’d seen earlier.
“Eh?” he made a sound of encouragement mixed with confusion. Alfie was used to you being so forward but every now and then, it still caught him off guard.
You nodded as a way to confirm the first assumption and spoke again, you were walking next to him as he slowly moved towards the target he had told you to shoot. You looked too comfortable with a gun in your hand, he thought as he watched your lips move.
“You tell me which one, although I have a pretty good idea.” you spoke through a fit of giggles and he watched your features change under the afternoon light.
He was utterly fucked.
“Ain’t she a fuckin’ old maid?” he voiced his opinion and earned a sweet smile from you. You nodded again, a bit quicker this time and fought a fiddle of giggles before speaking.
“She is.” you licked your lips and spoke as Alfie stared at you under the setting sun.
Your hair was all over the place, cheeks red due to the cold weather and he wanted to kiss your nose, warm you up but the game was still on so he composed himself, settled for the inappropriate dreams he’d been having for the past month since you’d been in his house.
“She’s about your age, I think.” you spat out without looking at him and he made a hurt noise, his way of saying that he was offended but the shocked face turned into a small smirk as he spoke, hand tugging at his beard like it usually was and for a moment, your eyes got stuck on his golden rings.
“I ain’t as old as you fuckin’ think I am, lass.” he spoke and you smiled at him. You knew he was significantly older but neither of you had voiced it before but you didn’t think it mattered. He could be as old as he wanted but he’d still be the only person who was able to keep up with you.
“And I’m not as young as you think I am, Mr. Solomons.” you spoke under your breath, eyes at your shoes as he tucked a strand of hair behind your ear. He wasn’t dangerously close but the warmth of his skin spread through yours.
He waited for a moment, looked at the delicate features of your face as you offered him a gentle smile, contrasting the cold air around. He knew you were older, you just looked younger and it didn’t bother him. If anything, he figured it was perfect since he appeared to be older than he was.
The game was fun, he would admit. Like a breath of fresh air in the dull life he seemed to lead, although you would speak to differ since every act that came from the man was everything but boring. You licked your lips, ready to answer any question thrown your way with a bit of sass you carried around with you. He couldn’t figure you out for the life of him, it drove him mad to think about you yet it seemed to be all he was capable of doing those days.
“Ya’ play so hard to get...Will I ever catch ya’?” he sounded confused, convinced that it would never happen somehow but you would slow down at some point, he just didn’t know it.
Men liked chasing girls dressed in pretty lace and with bright, beaming eyes. You were that girl, had been chased by many but you’d never found it in yourself to stop and look back, none were interesting enough to do that. They wanted superficial things, a fuck or a dance or maybe the thrill of being with a girl every cockney banged on about but there was nothing real in those kind of relationships.
But you figured, since Alfie was proving to be nothing like those men, you’d slow down just a little.
Not now though, but sometime in the future.
“Maybe If your sciatica gets better, you might have a decent shot at it, Mr. Solomons.” you spoke through a beaming smile and the words and the redness on your nose caused Alfie to laugh. He still wanted to kiss you, he realised.
“‘s Alfie, luv.” he reminded for the countless time, but he knew it was useless. He liked the way you said it anyway, much better than anyone he’s heard.
“Sure it is.” you spoke through a half-hearted giggle and started walking towards the car.
He had brought you here to teach you how to shoot but you knew how to do it already, he felt an ease in his gut knowing that. Men around London were dangerous and although he’d speak to differ that you were more lethal than any man he’d seen, a woman could never be too careful. He knew.
He watched you get in the car without the usual help from Ollie, realised something along the way. If he were honest with himself, he had realised it some time ago but he wouldn’t admit to it, took all the fun in his eyes. He smiled at you before looking at the sunset one last time.
The thrill of this would pass but Alfie was sure it would leave a sweet aftertaste. The days were short now, the time washed over the clock like an unexpected tidal wave from a once calm sea. There was a siren calling out to him, enticing him with her words each time she spoke but the siren had no intention of killing him in a cruel way. She was too soft for that, although many saw her as a killer trap.
The siren was you, and you were so beautiful under the sunset as you waved at him from the car.
I might die, he thought. I might die and it would be because of her, he said to himself as he looked at your smile. He soon concluded that he didn’t mind that at all. He would prefer it to the slow bleeding of a knife wound or the quick and efficient house of a bullet in between his blue orbs.
That was how it started, with the handsome sailor ignoring all the warnings.
The amateurs didn’t see the warnings before the siren engulfed them, ate them whole and left no trace. The beginners would be fooled quickly but no, Alfie wasn’t new to this. He knew that the captains went to the sirens on purpose, not because they were fooled but because the siren was a new source of hope in a different world.
And the times had changed.
“Silly girl.” Alfie mumbled to himself after getting into the car. You were sitting quietly next to him, in an unusual manner where you were almost sulking.
You realised, once you sat in the car and gazed out the window to see the now fading orange sky, that until that very point it had always been Alfie who would seek you out. He’d mostly paid you unannounced visits at the school but sometimes, he’d catch you during your weekly shopping trips or even the library. Never during the nights when you’d sneak out to go dancing in the pubs.
Although he knew all about it, you knew the faces of his men by this point. The man who’d follow you in and out of school.
So you decided that it was time for a simple yet revolting change. You’d invite him out this time, in a less more proper manner than he had.
You had it all planned out and he had no idea. You let him drive you to the school, commenting on how boring his old man stories were and he just chuckled and mumbled something under his breath. You let him drop you off, a gentle kiss on your cheek and the cold feel of his rings against your hand as he whispered in your ear, “I’ll see you soon, luv.”. You waved at him as he left.
He had no idea of the hurricane that was about to hit him.
So you got ready, lace all over your body in a sheer dress. You wore your favourite kitten heels and just a simple lip just how Alfie liked it. It was time for a little play, something to tip his interest further. It wasn’t like you’d lost it but men were very easily distracted. So you’d created a masterplan to remedy the problem you thought you had. Your hair was let down, tickling your shoulders as you swayed your hips in the fur coat that had belonged to the new bride in your family but the wedding was long forgotten.
You wouldn’t fuck him, you didn’t think.
Or maybe you would, you said to yourself as you approached his large house. The nerves were near but so was he and you had no intentions of fucking this up. He was an interesting one, one worth keeping and you would make sure of it.
Nine pm. The air cold around your shoulders as a smile graced your lips. You were supposed to be in the tea room, blocks away from where you were standing in front of a stranger’s door.
Well, not so much of a stranger anymore.
One knock, and then another.
His voice filled the other side of the door, a smile graced your lips and you braced yourself for the night, for the look of surprise that would surely be cast on his handsome features.
One inhale, one genuine smile and the swift motion of the door opening.
There he was, your handsome stranger.
And you’d kiss him that night.
-----
Tagging: @clairecrive @parkbearum @sourirez @vetseras @mollybegger-blog @babylooneytoonz @peakascum @fuseburner @r-rose08 @innerpaperexpertcloud
a/n: They will kiss soon and do more stuff :) so stay tuned pls and lemme know if you liked the chapter!! This somehow ended up being a slow-burn type of thing but oh well :)
and happy new year, dear ones! I hope it’s a good year for all!
#alfie solomons#Peaky Blinders#alfie solomons smut#alfie solomons scenario#alfie solomons imagine#alfie solomons fluff#alfie solomons series#alfie solomons fanfic#alfie solomons fic#alfie solomons x reader#alfie solomons x shelby!reader#alfie solomons peaky blinders#peaky blinder imagine#peaky blinder fanfic#peaky blinders fluff#peaky blinders fanfic#peaky blinders fiction#peaky blinders smut#Tom Hardy#tom hardy alfie#tom hardy imagine
223 notes
·
View notes
Text
a permanent solution to a temporary insanity
Pairing: Mason/m!Detective, with a side of Adam/Nate (implied)
Words: 5257
Summary: Unit Bravo discover the detective has... a lot more tattoos than they would have guessed. Felix is delighted. Mason is intrigued. Nate and Adam are just worried this is going to cause issues with Rebecca, somehow. Tina and Verda become chaotic disasters when they’ve had some alcohol in them.
Takes place at the beginning of Book 2. Title taken from a quote my granddad likes to use whenever he wants me to know he disapproves of my tattoos.
AO3 Link | Ko-Fi <3
"Get your foot off the table, you fucking barbarian!"
Mason can hear the voice of the detective's coworkers from across the bar, but even if he couldn't, Chase's scent is easy enough to track. The muted bite of coffee, the sharpness of pine tempered with clary sage. The cooled sweat of a long day, and, just barely perceptible, the intoxicating undercurrent of his blood.
Mason's awareness narrows down to that stimulus, and he weaves his way through the meager crowd. He is only vaguely cognizant of his unit following behind him, so focused on finding--
He hears a laugh, low and husky, a bit of a scuffle, and he finds the detective sitting at a table with the pathologist, Verda, and the Bobblehe-- Officer Poname.
Chase's back is to him, and he’s sitting in a chair at the end of a table squished into a corner. Verda and Poname are opposite him in a booth against the wall, laughing, while Poname tries in vain to wrestle Chase's scuffed combat boot off the edge of the table. The smell of alcohol is strong between the three of them, but that is not what makes Mason stop dead.
Chase's leather jacket is draped over the back of his chair, and underneath, what Mason always thought was a full turtleneck sweater is actually completely sleeveless. The detective's arms are bare, save for intricate swirls and clusters of ink, mostly black, but with some pops of color here and there. Some of it is flowers, some words, a few bones and animal skulls. Abstract shapes and lines, a few sharp little designs, from shoulder to knuckles on both arms-- and Mason suddenly realizes Chase always seemed to be wearing supple leather palm gloves that matched his jacket, or, when it was colder, cozy wool fingerless gloves so he could still use his phone without trouble. Not tonight, though. Tonight his hands are bare, his arms are bare, and the ribbed shirt he’s wearing is clinging to him and really showing off the stout strength of his torso.
Mason grunts as Felix runs into his back, and time seems to pick back up to normal speed while his companion loudly complains.
Chase's head turns upon hearing the familiar voice, and Mason gathers his wits and offers a smirk and a carefully relaxed wave, sauntering up alongside the man, who raises a glass full of some dark mixed drink to him.
"There’s nothing we can do until we’ve got more information about our case, so I'm off tomorrow-- ask Rebecca," he informs Adam, who is looking disapprovingly between the detective's lax, sprawled posture and the half-empty glass held loosely in one hand, "so I don't want to hear you bitching about what I'm doing."
Adam's mouth pinches, Nate chuckles and tries to stifle it, and Mason coughs out a ragged laugh. But all that is lost to Felix shoving his way bodily around Mason to grab Chase's wrist (thankfully the one without the drink) and shout, "You've got so many tattoos!"
Chase gives Felix a lazy once-over, his brow quirked. "Yeah? And?" He looks a little bemused, as if he can’t quite figure out how this came as such as a surprise to any of them, much less a busybody like Felix. He obviously can’t say it in front of his coworkers, but Mason remembers Chase’s time with Murphy. The hospital gown and the needles and bandages. But even though they could all see in the dark just fine, there was a bit too much going on to really notice more than some smudges of dark ink on his neck and arms.
He thinks their minds might be going to the same place, for a moment, because Chase’s mouth twists from a lazy smile to a grim frown, dark, serious brows scrunching. It’s a slight gesture, barely noticeable, but he jerks his head once, as if to shake off the memories.
They’re both, thankfully, distracted by Felix whirling around to point accusingly at Mason. "Did you know he had this many?"
"If I did, would I tell you?" he sneers. Felix pouts mightily, but then pauses, and smiles. A slow, creeping smile, his eyes narrowed smugly.
"If you did know, you'd have been telling everyone you saw what the detective's got under his clothes any chance you got," he taunts. "So you must not have!"
Nate can't quite stifle his laugh this time, and Mason shoots him a dirty look.
Chase chuckles, low and smoky, and brings the glass to his lips again. “Yeah, I’ve got a lot of tattoos. Almost more than bare skin by this point, I think?” He looks to Verda and Poname as if to confirm, though with an odd little smirk that makes Poname giggle helplessly and Verda roll his eyes.
“Verda would know best,” Poname teases. “How much of Chase have you seen?”
“Enough to know that, yes, the un-inked real estate is scant at best.” He takes a demure sip of his drink while Poname cackles.
“My boss fucking hates it,” Chase snorts into his glass, gesturing vaguely with the free hand he’s rescued from Felix for Unit Bravo to sit. He finally removes his boot from the edge of the table (which makes Poname throw her hands in the air) and uses it to push the chair next to him out, dark eyes flickering up to meet Mason’s for a fraction of a second, stoking a low sort of heat in his belly. He takes the offered seat before Felix can (to some very vocal complaining) and lounges back, angling the chair so he’s able to watch the detective without making it too obvious.
Nate slides into the booth next to Poname, who immediately turns her gaze almost reverently to him, and Adam sits stiffly alongside him, giving the both of them an unreadable look. Felix posts up alongside Verda, smiling with annoying cheerfulness across the table at Chase and Mason.
“If your boss hates them so much, how’d you get the job?” he chirps, still marvelling at all the inked skin on shameless display. It makes Mason feel a bit twitchy, and he swallows down the urge to bare his teeth at his teammate with two very ignorant human witnesses in front of him. He distracts himself by subtly eyeing a splash of color on Chase’s solid shoulder in the form of a wrought-iron lantern with a single guttering candle inside, wreathed in wilted and dying flowers that trails shed petals and leaves down his bicep to mingle with other patterns.
“Mum’s got connections,” Chase drawls, swirling his glass and impressively feigning nonchalance. The ice cubes inside clink softly. “As you all know.”
The quiet that follows is damning, and Chase breaks it by tossing back another gulp of his drink. This close, with his senses full of the detective’s overwhelming… everything, Mason can tell it’s rum and Coke-- rather heavy on the rum.
Nate is the first to speak, offering a politely neutral, “You told us you were given a choice between the police academy or prison.” His tone lacks any judgement, but his brows are furrowed just a bit. Beside him, Adam’s expression is carefully blank. Good for both of them, because even clearly, comfortably tipsy and oddly candid, Chase’s gaze is sharp and analytical, his shoulders just this side of too tight.
“Yeah, well,” he goes on, staring past Nate more than at him, “Rebecca’s influence goes a long way, I learned. So after I graduated from uni-- top of my fuckin’ class, thank you-- I went off on a bit of a wild tear, you know, acquiring cars under mysterious circumstances,” Poname sputters into her drink and laughs, and Chase just gives her a dry look before she regains herself enough for him to continue, “and selling them for scrap, I miraculously didn’t wind up going to straight to prison, thanks to Rebecca pulling some strings and dragging me back here by my ear.” His lip curls faintly, and there’s a flash of something in his expression that seems to drop the temperature in the bar by a few degrees. Felix meets Mason’s eye and visibly shudders.
“That doesn’t really explain the tattoos,” Mason says, offering an easy segue to something… else.
“Sort of does,” Chase says with a shrug, eyes heavy-lidded. “I had a pretty wild childhood up to that point. Got my first stick-and-poke when I was, what? Thirteen? I think the kid who gave it to me is working at the bank now.” He snorts. “My point is, it was the one thing about my life I ever got to control. I had to be perfect, but so long as I did well in my academic pursuits and set myself on exactly the path my mother wanted for me, in my free time I could do whatever the fuck I wanted.” He rolls his shoulders again and knocks back the last of his drink, setting the glass down just a little too hard on the sticky tabletop.
“I drank, I partied, I fucked around. What else do you do when you’re a kid with no parental influence in your life save for a picture on the mantel of an empty house? You go off the fucking wall is what you fuckin’ do. Anything for even a shred of attention. And I still managed to graduate with honors, right? First in my class in secondary school, and in uni. Didn’t matter, did it?” His face goes hard, brows furrowing. “She didn’t bother to congratulate me in person. I got a card on her office stationery that I doubt she even wrote herself. My graduation from uni she didn’t even respond to the invite I sent, but I still stupidly hoped she’d show. She didn’t care until I snapped and she actually had to step in. Take a break from her job and come collect her errant brat.” He scoffs, and it sounds like a gunshot in the sudden silence that follows.
Nate looks like he wants to say something, mouth opening, but Adam touches his wrist and it snaps closed. Even Felix is stunned silent. Verda and Poname just exchange twin looks of familiar distress, but before anyone can say anything, Chase stands up so suddenly his chair shrieks across the floor. Mason, Nate, Adam, and Felix all wince at the sound.
“I’m going to get another drink,” the detective mutters, stalking off into the crowd. Mason looks over his companions, eyebrows raised, decides he doesn’t owe anyone an explanation, and gets up to follow.
Chase is leaning against the bar, asking the bartender for “something stronger than a rum and Coke, holy fuck,” and doesn’t even look up when Mason moves to stand beside him.
“I get moody when I get drunk,” he says by way of greeting.
“So you’re always drunk, then?" Mason drawls. "Not very professional of you, Detective."
Chase snorts and turns to look at him, but he doesn’t say anything-- just closes his eyes and rubs his hand over the rough fuzz of his shaved head. Mason’s gaze is drawn to his hand, and he spots a ouija planchette inked into one knuckle, a pentacle on the next, then an eye, and a crescent moon. They look old, faded and a bit blown out. When Chase opens his eyes again, the bartender has given him another drink, and from the smell, it’s a highball with a hefty pour of whiskey. He takes his first sip almost gratefully.
“Those the stick-and-pokes you mentioned?” Mason asks.
Chase holds up his hand. “Hm? Oh, yeah, a couple of ‘em. Not the first ones.” He turns his hand palm-up, and gestures with the glass. “There on the wrist.” Along the inside of his forearm is an intricate dagger with thorns twisted along the blade, but a few centimeters below the point, there is a tiny, blurry skull with a black forked tongue. “Toby Doherty, year 8. We put together a tattoo gun in his dad’s garage by pulling apart his little brother’s RC car. Think we got into more trouble for that than the tattoo.” He huffs out a rough little laugh. “I just think his mum was too nervous to actually shout at me, but I was never allowed back to their house afterwards because I was a bad influence.”
Mason reaches out and takes his hand, pulling it a bit closer so he can study the skull more closely. That’s what he tells himself, anyway, though he doesn’t think he’s fooled, and he doesn’t think the detective would be either. Especially when he rubs his thumb over the raised lines. He can feel Chase’s pulse through his thin skin, blood pumping hot and steady. This close, his pine-and-sage scent is stronger, and it fills Mason’s chest. "It's cute," he says, little more than a breath between them. He leans in, pulls the detective's wrist close to his mouth. He can feel the heat of his skin, almost taste the warmth just beneath, and Chase's breath is soft and quick and deafening in his ears.
“Chase!”
He drops the hand as if burned, and looks away from the detective before he can see how he reacts. Poname is toddling up to them, swaying a bit, and she wiggles her way between them to toss her arms around Chase's middle. He raises his highball in the air to keep her from spilling it, and she giggles.
"Chase, come back, you've got to show them!"
He groans. "Show them what?"
She only giggles louder and starts pulling him back towards the group, using the much steadier detective as a bit of a crutch to keep from stumbling through the milling crowd. When they arrive back at the table, things aren't really more comfortable than when they'd left, but they're not less so either, which Mason supposes is more than they could ask for. He takes up his seat again, but when Chase moves to do the same, Poname keeps hold of his arm.
"Wait, wait, you should be standing up for this," she giggles. Verda doesn't say anything, but he does snicker quietly into his tall glass of something that smells cloyingly of fruit syrup and sweetened vodka.
"Tina, what are you on about?" he sighs indulgently.
"You have to show them King Kitty!"
Mason’s interest is immediately piqued. Felix’s is too, clearly. He sits bolt upright and leans forward with that bright-eyed little imp grin he likes to give his teammates whenever he’s teasing them about… well, anything, really. “King Kitty?” he asks with eyes sparkling.
Chase groans, sets his drink on the table, and pushes Poname away, sending her stumbling into the table while she laughs brightly. “Don’t call it that, Tina. Christ.”
“You have to show them! He’s so good!” she insists, swaying towards him again. He dodges, and damn near skitters around the table to press into Verda’s space, which would have given Poname the means to corner him if she could figure out how to move around Chase’s abandoned chair as well as Mason (side-eyeing her cautiously) without getting tangled or falling over entirely. Verda continues to laugh at their antics, pushing Chase’s hip as it crowds into his space and threatens to make him spill his drink.
“Come on, now, what could it hurt?” he chides playfully, slipping his finger into the belt loop of the detective’s cargo pants and tugging playfully.
“Hey!” Chase barks, shifting away. All that manages to accomplish is tugging down his waistband the slightest bit, exposing the edge of his black underwear and a thin sliver of skin-- inked with designs Mason can’t properly parse, though he can’t help but lean forward a bit for a closer look. “I’ll have both of your asses for harassment, don’t test me!”
“Chase, our precinct is tiny,” Verda hiccups, finally making the decision (though it clearly pains him) to set his drink aside, since it seems Chase is perfectly willing to clamber over him to escape Poname’s grabbing hands, “I’m the HR department. You haven’t got a case here.”
“Show theeeeem,” Poname whines, putting one hand on Mason’s shoulder to steady herself. A low growl rumbles in his chest, but one sharp look from Nate (who is trying very hard not to smile at the scene, while Felix is outright giggling, and Adam simply looks confused and uncomfortable) quiets him. She smells strongly like some sort of bubblegum perfume that tickles the back of his tongue and leaves it feeling itchy and thick.
“I still have to work with them,” Chase protests, but his resolve is visibly wavering, especially with the lack of options to escape.
“We won’t tell anyone!” Felix blurts, leaning across the table. “Promise!”
Mason doesn’t chime in, but it’s a near thing. The last few weeks he’s tested the limits of both Adam and Nate’s patience with his innuendos about the detective, and he even thinks Agent Kingston might be one lewd joke from stabbing him with a fountain pen.
But Chase is weakening, he can tell. Mostly because he can’t seem to figure out how to climb over Verda, and Poname’s hands have found his belt. “Fine! Fuck, fine, you menace!” he exclaims, pushing her off with a surprising amount of gentleness, considering his tone. “Just get off me!”
Poname backs off obediently, but she’s still giggling up a storm, flushed with the effort, her hair a bit mussed. Verda looks entirely unbothered, and he takes up his drink again with a smug smile. Chase returns to his chair but doesn’t sit, and Poname returns to cozying up to Nate and being entirely oblivious to Adam trying very hard not to look annoyed.
Chase takes a deep, bolstering breath, snatches up his drink, and downs about half in one swig. “You’ve all got to swear you won’t breathe a word to Rebecca about this,” he says with grave, if faintly slurred, severity.
“Oh, absolutely,” Mason agrees, quickly enough that Felix shoots him another infuriating smirk.
“Scout’s honor!” Felix blurts, nearly bouncing in his seat.
Nate smiles and nods, looking for all the world like he’s simply indulging the shenanigans, but he’s clearly curious himself. Chase isn’t terribly secretive about most things-- he’s actually pretty fucking blunt-- so this has to be… interesting, for him to put up such a fight. Adam looks like he’s bolstering himself to look away as quickly as possible so he can have some plausible deniability should Agent Kingston find out regardless.
Chase’s hands go to his belt, and Mason’s stomach clenches, heat rushing under his skin. The detective unbuckles with practiced ease, flicks the snap open, and tugs the edge of his cargo trousers and briefs (are they briefs? Mason would certainly like to find out) down just a bit. His other hand goes to his fitted shirt, tugging it up.
The hair beneath his navel is thick and dark, and the trail leading down into his trousers is very, very inviting, but Mason’s attention is drawn inexorably to the design inked into the soft, brown skin. He supposes he should have expected the name “King Kitty” to give it away, but he couldn’t have predicted what he was in for.
It’s a snarling black cat, cartoonishly stylized, wearing a jauntily cocked royal crown. Underneath, spanning from hipbone to hipbone, are the words “BOW DOWN” written in bold, jagged script.
“Everyone, meet King Kitty,” Poname proclaims with a sloppy, grand gesture to Chase’s pelvis.
“Yeah, yeah, are you happy now?” Chase groans, hiking his waistband back up and buckling his belt. He tugs his shirt down and flops into the chair, taking another slog of his drink. It’s almost gone already, and he’s sure to be feeling it soon.
“Absolutely tickled,” Verda says primly.
“Oh, completely,” Poname chimes in.
“Wouldn’t mind seeing him again,” Mason rumbles, and Chase’s eyes flick to him for a split second, dark and sparking, brows quirked. Nate sighs audibly.
“Well, are you going to tell the story too?” Verda presses. “Share with the class?”
Chase drops into his chair and kicks his feet up again, and Poname makes a vague sound of protest. This time, at least, a sharp glare shuts her up. “Might as fuckin’ well, right?” he snorts. “So, I had this ex in college--”
Both Verda and Poname make strange noises, and when Mason spares them a glance (still a bit caught up in eyeballing the detective’s lounging about like a lazy cat-- which is oddly appropriate, all things considered) they are both looking somewhere between annoyed and downright angry. Chase actually looks… guilty, for a split second, before he waves it away and continues.
“Anyway. He wasn’t, uh… Very good in bed. But I loved him or some nonsense,” he scoffs and gestures vaguely with his glass, “so I put up with it. Because I couldn’t tell him he hadn’t gotten me off to his face, right? He was a sex god, according to him, always hit the marks,” he takes a sip and snorts a bit into his drink. Verda barks out a sharp, sudden laugh that seems to startle even him.
“He did not say that! Chase, please tell me he didn’t say that to you!” he squeaks out between ragged, uncontrollable laughter.
Poname is collapsing against Nate’s side, consumed by a fit of wheezing giggles.
Chase rubs a hand down his face and huffs out a laugh of his own. “He fucking did and I have to live with the fact that I continued to sleep with him after that, every day for the rest of my life. Point is, after a lot of general university stress, I got tired of faking orgasms to save his ego, and I finally told him he hadn’t gotten me off once since we’d started dating. Crushed him, of course, and we did break up for a bit because of it. And in the interim, I thought it’d be a good idea, to, ah, ensure that the next one wouldn’t be so… lost. I had a bit of liquid courage, lied admirably to my favorite tattoo artist when she asked if I was sober, and King Kitty was born. Then when I inevitably made the bad decision to get back with my ex, the next time we tumbled into bed, I just pointed at the instructions and told him to get to work.”
He finishes off his drink, puts his foot back on the ground with a heavy clunk, and leans his elbows on the table. “Turns out, he worked best when I was a bit mean to him. Apparently it’s a thing he wasn’t aware of. Go figure.”
“Christ, no wonder he only bothers you more when you’re a prick to him,” Verda scoffs with a hearty roll of his eyes. “You’ve trained it into him!”
"That is… quite the tale," Nate offers magnanimously, eyebrows threatening to make a break for his hairline. He looks to Adam, who is looking away and trying very hard to pretend he wasn't listening at all. Mason gets the idea he knows well enough that if he opens his mouth, what comes out is likely to piss off their dear detective.
Felix about falls over cackling, which is a fine distraction for Mason to lean in close, snagging Chase's attention and murmuring, "Wouldn't mind you bossing me around a bit," with a sly little smirk.
The look Chase gives him is dry as a fucking desert, but his eyes are crinkled at the corners. "You have proved on multiple occasions that you absolutely do mind," he fires back.
And that's what delights him about the detective, he thinks. He's sharp-tongued, and he doesn't try to dull it. Prickly, but clever, unafraid to say what's on his mind. And he's never once rebuffed Mason's advances outright, just… Spiked them back with sly smirks and raised eyebrows. Challenging, a sort of unspoken, "Oh, so you think you can handle me?"
Mason would very, very much like to handle him.
"Well, I think I'd be a lot more willing to follow orders if less clothes were involved," he slyly remarks, and Chase's dark eyes brighten just a bit.
“You have to earn that privilege, pretty boy," he murmurs, lips curling on one side.
Mason is a breath away from leaning closer, when Verda's phone goes off and he stands up, startled, and bumps the table. Mason has to snap one hand out to grab Chase's empty glass before it goes careening to the floor. Poname looks a bit astounded by his (far too fast) reflexes, but she's also more than a bit foggy with liquor and likely to forget quickly.
"Shit, sorry," Verda offers sluggishly, blinking a bit behind his smart browline spectacles. "That's Eric," he explains, grabbing his coat. He's steadier than Poname, but not by much, and he leans heavily on Chase's chair when he bends to press a kiss to his bristly scalp. "Come on, you reprobate. Time to get you home." Chase grumbles and halfheartedly swats at him, a bit of red creeping up to his ears from beneath his high collar. “You too, Tina!” Verda calls, “Leave the poor man alone, would you?"
Poname, who was beginning to list against a somewhat bemused Nate's shoulder, sits bolt upright and blinks, then pouts a bit. "Hm? Oh… okay." She pushes unsteadily to her feet, helped in no small part by a few gentle nudges from Nate, and she turns to give him a giggle and a wiggly-fingered wave before Verda’s put-upon sigh spurs her to totter towards him. Adam watches her go, making a face he likely thinks is impassive, but Mason knows well enough the tense pucker between his eyebrows and the grim tightness around his mouth.
“Remember what I said,” Chase offers, heaving to his feet with a low groan that immediately drags Mason’s attention from Adam’s silent simmering, grabbing his jacket from the chair and slinging it over his shoulders. “Not a word to Rebecca about any of this.” He gives Adam a long look in particular. “My options are limited in terms of retaliation, but I can be pretty damned creative. Don’t test me.” His eyes flicker almost instinctively to Mason, and his lips twitch, but he says nothing more before he swaggers with surprising steadiness after his coworkers.
“Bye, Detective!” Felix hollers, waving enthusiastically. Mason winces, but comforts himself with staring unabashedly at the detective’s retreating backside. The second he’s out the door, Felix rounds on Adam with a bright laugh. “Look at you! You managed to be in the same room as the Detective and you didn’t get into a fight!”
“Because he kept his mouth shut the entire time,” Mason snickers. “Looked like it was killing you not to talk shit.”
“I don’t talk shit,” Adam snaps, and Nate helpfully slides out of the booth so he can escape as well. “I just point out when the Detective is being…”
Mason raises his eyebrows, waiting for him to come up with a word that’s not an insult.
“Difficult,” is what Adam settles on, giving Nate a sidelong look.
“Oh, yeah, you wouldn’t know anything about being difficult,” Felix chimes in helpfully. Adam scowls at him and adjusts his jacket. Nate is clearly trying not to laugh and make Adam even more annoyed.
“You’re the one who felt the need to hassle the detective on his off time,” Mason hums not-so-helpfully. “Can’t blame him for being annoyed.”
“And you can’t say anything either,” Felix chirps, “Since you just went right along with it.” He’s grinning, wide and wicked, and he sways into Mason's space and gets shoved for his trouble. He totters dramatically for a second, then pops back up and snickers. "You're not as smooth as you think," he taunts. "I saw your eyes almost pop out of your skull when you saw those tattoos!"
Mason shoves him again, and Nate chuckles. "There were a lot more than I would have guessed."
"And I bet there's a lot more where we couldn't see," Felix adds, sticking his tongue between his teeth and waggling his eyebrows. Mason glances around the bar, the crowd having thinned in the last half hour or so, and decides he can get away with putting the little brat in a headlock.
Nate sighs at them. Adam rolls his eyes skyward, but they let Felix flail and squawk for a bit before Adam barks out, “Enough!” and Mason obediently releases him so he can tug his fancy scarf forcefully back into place and adjust his beanie. “Let’s just go.”
“This was nice, wasn’t it?” Nate offers with a bit of genuine cheer as they file out the door and leave the bar behind. “Getting out? Talking to people?” He nudges Adam when he doesn’t respond, and gets a faint grunt for his trouble. “Seeing the sights?”
Mason lights up the second they’re outside, inhales, and exhales a long plume of smoke, and smirks a bit around the filter. “I enjoyed the sights, at least.”
“I had fun!” Felix chirps, having already moved on from Mason’s rough treatment. “We should spend more time with the detective outside work stuff. He’s cool when he’s not all--” He makes a face, stiff and frowning with a crinkled brow, that looks pretty damned similar to the face he makes when he’s mocking their illustrious leader. Mason almost bites down on the filter of his cigarette to stifle a laugh.
“It was nice to see him unwind a bit,” Nate chuckles. “His friends seem… fun,” his mouth quirks a bit, somewhat uncomfortably, “Friendly.”
Adam makes a disgruntled noise. “Too friendly,” he mutters. Mason is about to lose the fight with himself and start snickering.
Ah, hell, he can’t resist. “I dunno, I think Natey might have a chance with the Bobblehead.” The look Adam gives him could kill a lesser man, but he just gives a lopsided grin in return. Felix, however, loses it to the point he almost falls over in the street.
Nate, ever the diplomat, just chuckles a bit and says, “Officer Poname is lovely, but she’s a bit… young for me, I think.”
Yeah, about eight-hundred-something years too young, Mason thinks, rolling his eyes. But, unlike Felix, he’s made it a point not to get involved in the love lives of people he’s got to work with. He’s already got his hands full trying to figure out the detective. Though, he supposes, he’s got to work with the detective, too. On a more permanent basis, now, it seems. But Chase is a lot of things-- stubborn, headstrong, blunt and honest-- but he’s not the type to let a bit of fun get in the way of his job, and neither is Mason. The second they stop dancing around each other, Mason will lay it out plain for him, and if he’s not on board with a bit of fun between co-workers, then that’s it. No problems.
He takes another puff of his smoke and lets the others get ahead of him, Felix still chattering happily and Nate fielding it with his usual calm enthusiasm while Adam manages to both sulk and stalk admirably alongside them both. Their voices fade into the background, and he allows himself a private little smirk, thinking about those fierce dark eyes, that stout, compactly muscled body with its bold ink, and privately wonders how much more is hidden under the detective’s clothes, and the best way to see them all.
#pidge writes#the wayhaven chronicles#wayhaven spoilers#wayhaven book 2#wayhaven mason#soloman verda#tina poname#bobby marks#nate sewell#adam du mortain#felix hauville#oc: chase kingston#mason/m!detective#this has taken me way too fucking long to finish#i had to edit a bit bc i realized WAY TOO LATE that ub would have seen at least SOME of chase's tattoos#absolute buffoonery on my part#also adam and nate are in love#its requited#theyre just stupid#they'll figure it out someday maybe#in another hundred years or so#god i just realized tumblr killed all my italics#rip#wayhaven fanfic
42 notes
·
View notes